that_o be_v falsehood_n to_o falsehood_n now_o in_o this_o my_o task_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v how_o it_o cross_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v falsehood_n to_o truth_n which_o be_v prove_v i_o hope_v no_o man_n which_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o the_o poisonous_a cup_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n fornication_n will_v doubt_v of_o the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n thereof_o now_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n of_o disputation_n and_o confute_v their_o opinion_n by_o strength_n of_o argument_n that_o combat_n have_v be_v valiant_o perform_v by_o many_o of_o our_o champion_n only_a my_o intent_n be_v first_o to_o show_v how_o their_o doctrine_n contradict_v the_o plain_a text_n of_o god_n word_n and_o second_o to_o wipe_v away_o their_o subtle_a and_o intricate_a distinction_n whereby_o they_o labour_v to_o make_v a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o opinion_n which_o shall_v be_v my_o only_a task_n in_o this_o chapter_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o generation_n so_o happy_a or_o rather_o so_o miserable_a in_o distinction_n as_o the_o romanist_n be_v they_o maintain_v their_o kingdom_n by_o distinction_n by_o they_o they_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a dazzle_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o unaduised_a set_v a_o gloze_n upon_o their_o counterfeit_a ware_n cover_v the_o deformity_n of_o their_o apostate_n church_n and_o last_o extinguish_v the_o truth_n or_o at_o leastwise_o so_o darken_v and_o obscure_v it_o that_o it_o can_v shine_v so_o bright_o as_o it_o will_v but_o in_o seek_v to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n they_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o jacob_n by_o his_o particoloured_a stick_n occasion_v a_o brood_n of_o particoloured_a sheep_n and_o goat_n so_o they_o by_o their_o fond_a distinction_n bring_v forth_o a_o particoloured_a and_o counterfeit_a religion_n as_o i_o trust_v to_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n in_o this_o discourse_n follow_v 2._o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v without_o all_o controversy_n i_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o come_v to_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o minor_n proposition_n which_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o many_o doctrine_n be_v apparent_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d one_o only_a god_n be_v to_o be_v 7._o invocate_v and_o worship_v and_o that_o after_o that_o manner_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o all_o the_o confidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o he_o alone_o but_o the_o romanist_n command_v not_o only_o to_o invocate_v god_n but_o also_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v and_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o expect_v help_n and_o succour_v from_o they_o and_o to_o repose_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o also_o 4._o bellarmine_n distinguish_v and_o say_v that_o god_n alone_o indeed_o 23._o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o invocate_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v due_a only_a unto_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o excellent_a creature_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o some_o of_o they_o invocate_v not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o such_o as_o be_v god_n friend_n that_o be_v with_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o worship_n miss_v 5._o but_o these_o distinction_n can_v extinguish_v the_o truth_n for_o first_o they_o give_v by_o name_n the_o high_a worship_n that_o can_v be_v to_o wit_n latria_n to_o the_o image_n and_o relic_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n insomuch_o that_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n a_o famous_a jesuite_n and_o bellarmine_n compeer_n be_v in_o this_o regard_n drive_v to_o say_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v lawful_a second_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v this_o yet_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n do_v apparent_o proclaim_v asmuch_o for_o when_o they_o say_v to_o their_o agnus_n this_o it_o break_v and_o quash_v all_o sin_n as_o christ_n blood_n do_v they_o not_o equal_v they_o to_o christ_n when_o they_o place_v their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o saint_n and_o relic_n do_v they_o not_o equal_v they_o to_o god_n when_o they_o pray_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o golden_a silver_n or_o wooden_a cross_n they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n commit_v do_v they_o not_o equal_v it_o with_o our_o saviour_n that_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o desire_v at_o the_o saint_n hand_n grace_n and_o glory_n do_v they_o not_o equal_v they_o to_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n when_o they_o call_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o give_v unto_o she_o one_o half_a of_o god_n kingdom_n even_o the_o half_a of_o mercy_n do_v they_o not_o equal_v she_o to_o her_o maker_n last_o when_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o relic_n and_o miss_v image_n as_o namely_o burn_v frankincense_n set_v up_o taper_n offer_v the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n do_v they_o not_o equal_v they_o to_o god_n for_o all_o these_o duty_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a part_n of_o god_n service_n and_o therefore_o in_o attribute_v they_o to_o creature_n they_o give_v unto_o they_o plain_o that_o service_n and_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o 6._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a 23._o life_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o free_o not_o for_o any_o work_n or_o merit_v sake_n of_o our_o own_o but_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v not_o by_o christ_n merit_n only_o but_o in_o part_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o in_o part_n for_o our_o own_o contrition_n obedience_n and_o good_a work_n 7._o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v false_o charge_v to_o say_v that_o sinner_n be_v justify_v partly_o for_o their_o own_o work_n sake_n and_o partly_o by_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o by_o a_o distinction_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o work_n one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n only_o without_o faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n another_o of_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o grace_n but_o not_o from_o a_o man_n full_o justify_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v work_n of_o preparation_n as_o prayer_n alm_n fast_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o three_o of_o such_o which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o man_n justify_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o shed_v abroad_o charity_n in_o the_o same_o now_o concern_v the_o first_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o most_o impudent_o belie_v their_o doctrine_n that_o fasten_v this_o opinion_n upon_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o these_o work_n preparative_n be_v not_o meritorious_a of_o reconciliation_n and_o justification_n by_o condignity_n and_o justice_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o grace_n they_o merit_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o work_n he_o bold_o and_o confident_o affirm_v to_o merit_v not_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o that_o be_v obtain_v before_o but_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o that_o true_o and_o proper_o 8._o this_o bellarminian_n distinction_n may_v be_v distinguish_v by_o answer_n two_o essential_a quality_n first_o folly_n second_o falsehood_n folly_n for_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la before_o mention_v for_o when_o as_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o work_n do_v merit_n remission_n of_o sin_n after_o a_o sort_n and_o the_o three_o eternal_a life_n absolute_o what_o do_v â—e_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o we_o charge_v they_o withal_o and_o which_o himself_o reject_v a_o little_a before_o as_o a_o slander_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v partly_o by_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o gospel_n say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n merit_n alone_o and_o he_o say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o our_o own_o merit_n also_o and_o thus_o the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o his_o distinction_n evident_o appear_v 9_o the_o falsehood_n show_v itself_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o work_v do_v before_o grace_n do_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n charge_v with_o a_o anathema_n 1._o if_o any_o
man_n shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o divine_a help_n by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o bellarmine_n seem_v to_o affirm_v as_o much_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o andradius_fw-la that_o famous_a interpreter_n of_o that_o forename_a council_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o age_n and_o that_o know_v well_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o council_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o by_o divine_a help_v the_o council_n understand_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o special_a work_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n but_o heroical_a motion_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o unbeliever_n and_o that_o by_o this_o special_a help_n they_o may_v do_v work_n void_a of_o all_o fault_n and_o meritorious_a of_o salvation_n and_o bellarmine_n confess_v in_o other_o place_n 7._o that_o they_o be_v good_a suogenere_fw-mi that_o be_v moral_o and_o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n that_o they_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v a_o man_n for_o justification_n and_o the_o same_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o seven_o canon_n follow_v do_v curse_v they_o that_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v sin_n or_o that_o they_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n now_o if_o these_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v good_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o preparative_n to_o justification_n and_o not_o sin_n nor_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o whereby_o the_o heathen_a be_v save_v then_o it_o be_v a_o probable_a falsehood_n in_o bellarmine_n when_o he_o say_v by_o their_o doctrine_n that_o these_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v nor_o help_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n 10._o second_o it_o be_v false_a also_o which_o he_o affirm_v concern_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o work_n to_o wit_n of_o preparation_n that_o though_o they_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o grace_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o justify_v for_o bellarmine_n in_o another_o place_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o 17._o say_v that_o this_o faith_n justify_v by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o deserve_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n that_o these_o work_n proceed_v from_o faith_n do_v merit_n after_o their_o manner_n and_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o they_o make_v not_o our_o work_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o point_n of_o opposition_n and_o that_o which_o also_o he_o affirm_v here_o that_o these_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v see_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o justification_n for_o none_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v but_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o they_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o concur_v in_o one_o if_o they_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o if_o these_o work_n merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n they_o must_v needs_o also_o merit_v justification_n and_o thus_o bellarmine_n distinction_n do_v no_o way_n free_v their_o doctrine_n from_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 11._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o he_o which_o repent_v and_o 9_o hear_v the_o promise_n aught_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v persuade_v that_o not_o only_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o even_o his_o own_o be_v pardon_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o that_o he_o do_v please_v god_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o faith_n ought_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n must_v always_o doubt_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o never_o be_v assure_v thereof_o which_o doubt_v as_o chytraeus_n true_o speak_v be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o mere_a heathenish_a doctrine_n 12._o bellarmine_n answer_v here_o not_o by_o a_o distinction_n but_o by_o a_o negation_n deny_v flat_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o prove_v by_o two_o argument_n one_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a 9_o to_o other_o plain_a and_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n another_o because_o all_o god_n promise_n almost_o have_v a_o condition_n annex_v unto_o they_o which_o no_o man_n can_v just_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v fulfil_v or_o no._n 13._o it_o be_v good_a for_o bellarmine_n here_o to_o use_v a_o plain_a negation_n answer_n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o will_v admit_v no_o distinction_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v put_v that_o out_o of_o all_o question_n 9_o and_o distinction_n for_o it_o teach_v in_o express_a word_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o persuade_v and_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o justification_n no_o though_o he_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o his_o sin_n be_v true_o and_o real_o pardon_v this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o bellarmine_n can_v neither_o distinguish_v as_o his_o custom_n be_v nor_o yet_o deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o free_o confess_v it_o and_o yet_o gropper_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o impious_a doctrine_n 2._o and_o catharinus_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n defend_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o do_v also_o dominicus_n a_o sotâ—_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o their_o own_o stamp_n but_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v maintain_v this_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v very_o peremptory_o for_o as_o chemnitius_n 183._o well_o observe_v all_o the_o market_n of_o romish_a superstitious_a ware_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n for_o when_o as_o the_o conscience_n be_v teach_v to_o doubt_v of_o solution_n do_v seek_v for_o some_o true_a and_o sound_a comfort_n and_o not_o find_v the_o same_o in_o faith_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o fly_v to_o it_o own_o work_n and_o heap_v up_o together_o a_o bundle_n of_o superstitious_a observation_n by_o which_o it_o hope_v to_o obtain_v favour_n at_o god_n hand_n hence_o arise_v voluntary_a vow_n pilgrimage_n invocation_n of_o saint_n work_n of_o supererogation_n private_a mass_n sale_n of_o pardon_n and_o a_o number_n such_o like_a trash_n and_o when_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o find_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o any_o of_o these_o at_o last_o be_v purgatory_n find_v out_o and_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n now_o the_o romanist_n fear_v lest_o these_o profitable_a and_o gainful_a ware_n whereby_o a_o infinite_a tribute_n be_v bring_v into_o their_o coffer_n shall_v be_v bereave_v they_o have_v bar_v out_o of_o their_o church_n this_o doctrine_n of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n of_o which_o if_o man_n conscience_n be_v once_o persuade_v they_o will_v never_o repose_v any_o more_o confidence_n in_o those_o superstitious_a trumpery_n 14._o but_o we_o with_o luther_n may_v bold_o say_v that_o so_o odious_a 41._o and_o impious_a be_v this_o doctrine_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o this_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o they_o and_o with_o chytraeus_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o mere_a heathenish_a doctrine_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o nourish_v man_n infirmity_n who_o be_v too_o much_o proâ—e_v to_o doubt_v but_o even_o encourage_v they_o thereunto_o and_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o point_n be_v not_o this_o indeed_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n why_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n command_v all_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o 15._o which_o he_o plain_o teach_v where_o true_a repentance_n go_v before_o there_o belief_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v follow_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v every_o one_o to_o be_v thus_o assure_v see_v this_o be_v a_o precept_n evangelicall_a which_o do_v not_o only_o give_v charge_n of_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v as_o the_o law_n do_v but_o also_o inspire_v grace_n and_o power_n to_o effect_v it_o as_o saint_n augustine_n well_o litter_n inform_v we_o when_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v seek_v and_o grace_n be_v give_v that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v why_o do_v saint_n paul_n say_v
but_o encourage_v man_n to_o defer_v their_o repentance_n &_o conversion_n see_v it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o accept_v it_o when_o they_o list_v 94._o second_o how_o can_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o 11._o faith_n alone_o tend_v to_o looseness_n see_v we_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v never_o sever_v from_o good_a work_n nor_o justification_n from_o sanctification_n nor_o a_o right_a belief_n from_o a_o upright_o life_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o that_o they_o which_o sever_v and_o part_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o what_o brow_n of_o brass_n than_o can_v they_o call_v this_o a_o solifidian_n portion_n and_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n ay_o but_o many_o take_v liberty_n hereby_o to_o lead_v a_o loose_a and_o wicked_a life_n build_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o so_o they_o neglect_v all_o good_a work_n true_a indeed_o many_o such_o there_o be_v but_o be_v it_o from_o our_o doctrine_n be_v it_o not_o rather_o from_o their_o mistake_n of_o it_o so_o the_o capernaite_n take_v offence_n at_o our_o saviour_n christ_n heavenly_a doctrine_n joh._n 6._o touch_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n insomuch_o that_o many_o of_o they_o depart_v from_o he_o be_v his_o doctrine_n therefore_o erroneous_a or_o be_v not_o they_o rather_o ignorant_a in_o misconstrue_v &_o impious_a in_o pervert_v the_o same_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o mystery_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o any_o by_o mistake_v it_o or_o by_o take_v up_o one_o piece_n of_o it_o and_o leave_v another_o do_v animate_v themselves_o unto_o sin_n be_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v blame_v and_o not_o they_o rather_o that_o distort_v it_o to_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o confusion_n in_o a_o word_n if_o this_o be_v a_o just_a exception_n against_o this_o doctrine_n than_o no_o doctrine_n either_o of_o their_o or_o we_o or_o the_o gospel_n itself_o may_v be_v free_v from_o this_o challenge_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o herb_n so_o sweet_a and_o wholesome_a but_o the_o spider_n may_v suck_v poison_n out_o of_o it_o aswell_o as_o the_o bee_n honey_n so_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n so_o sacred_a and_o holy_a but_o a_o ungodly_a mind_n may_v pervert_v and_o make_v it_o a_o occasion_n of_o his_o impiety_n thus_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n by_o many_o as_o saint_n jude_n say_v the_o 4._o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n yea_o christ_n jesus_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v a_o fall_a and_o a_o stone_n to_o 8._o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o liberty_n and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o or_o by_o any_o effect_n issue_v from_o itself_o but_o accidental_o and_o by_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o object_n whereupon_o it_o work_v 95._o three_o our_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n though_o rail_a 12._o wright_n say_v of_o it_o that_o epicurus_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v find_v a_o better_a ground_n to_o plant_v his_o epicurism_n nor_o heliogabalus_n have_v better_o patronise_v his_o sensuality_n nor_o bacchus_n and_o venus_n have_v forge_v better_a reason_n to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n yet_o to_o any_o single_a eye_n for_o his_o eye_n be_v double-sighted_n with_o malice_n as_o witch_n eye_n be_v say_v to_o be_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o strong_a bridle_n to_o restrain_v from_o sensuality_n and_o epicurism_n and_o a_o bond_n to_o bind_v to_o obedience_n than_o a_o provocation_n unto_o sin_n for_o when_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o sincere_a faith_n true_a charity_n and_o save_v grace_n can_v be_v lose_v it_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o fall_v away_o lest_o they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v hypocrite_n before_o and_o their_o faith_n and_o charity_n not_o to_o have_v be_v true_a but_o feign_a for_o he_o that_o fall_v from_o god_n who_o he_o pretend_v d_o to_o serve_v to_o the_o devil_n by_o a_o actual_a apostasy_n into_o sin_n plain_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v never_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n sow_v in_o he_o nor_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n in_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v then_o a_o bridle_n to_o withhold_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o not_o a_o spur_n to_o prick_v they_o forward_o unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o man_n will_v thus_o reason_n if_o i_o be_v the_o child_n oâ—_n god_n i_o can_v fall_v away_o therefore_o i_o will_v do_v what_o i_o list_v the_o contrary_n be_v rather_o true_a that_o every_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o every_o one_o that_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v reason_v thus_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v not_o do_v what_o i_o list_v neither_o will_v i_o give_v myself_o over_o unto_o sin_n lest_o i_o prove_v myself_o by_o my_o fall_n into_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o a_o hypocrite_n add_v hereunto_o that_o as_o we_o teach_v that_o true_a faith_n and_o charity_n can_v be_v utter_o extinct_a in_o the_o elect_a so_o also_o we_o teach_v that_o this_o faith_n and_o charity_n must_v be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o holy_a &_o christian_a duty_n and_o therefore_o they_o which_o neglect_v the_o conservation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o seek_v to_o extinguish_v they_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o never_o have_v these_o grace_n in_o graft_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o what_o persuasion_n can_v be_v more_o effectual_a i_o pray_v you_o to_o stir_v up_o man_n unto_o godliness_n than_o this_o be_v 96._o so_o we_o may_v true_o answer_v concern_v the_o four_o doctrine_n 13._o object_v namely_o the_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o part_n albeit_o not_o as_o they_o slanderous_o impute_v unto_o us._n for_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o regenerate_a person_n be_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n though_o not_o to_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o law_n require_v exact_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n yet_o this_o open_v not_o but_o rather_o stop_v the_o gap_n unto_o fleshly_a liberty_n for_o be_v any_o man_n so_o mad_a as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v give_v over_o all_o care_n of_o keep_v god_n law_n because_o i_o be_o not_o able_a full_o and_o exact_o to_o perform_v it_o rather_o every_o one_o that_o have_v but_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n will_v thus_o determine_v because_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n therefore_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o i_o can_v that_o my_o imperfection_n and_o want_n may_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o my_o saviour_n all_o man_n will_v account_v he_o a_o wilful_a wicked_a wretch_n who_o be_v great_o indebt_v because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o whole_a sum_n therefore_o will_v take_v no_o care_n to_o pay_v any_o part_n thereof_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o lay_v all_o upon_o his_o surety_n back_o so_o we_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o desperate_a and_o damnable_a person_n that_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o whole_a debt_n of_o god_n commandment_n therefore_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o pay_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v beside_o we_o teach_v withal_o that_o though_o this_o perfection_n be_v not_o attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a growth_n and_o increase_n in_o grace_n and_o goodness_n in_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n that_o at_o length_n after_o this_o life_n end_v they_o may_v doff_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o the_o inability_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o and_o attain_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n then_o be_v not_o sensual_a liberty_n but_o christian_a humility_n not_o a_o provocation_n to_o sin_n but_o a_o incentive_a and_o spur_n unto_o godliness_n 97._o thus_o i_o have_v propound_v unto_o the_o view_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n a_o short_a epitome_n of_o the_o great_a volume_n of_o their_o slander_n dart_v forth_o by_o they_o both_o against_o our_o person_n our_o government_n and_o our_o religion_n itself_o all_o which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n and_o say_v of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o this_o subject_n and_o which_o require_v a_o entire_a work_n for_o the_o discover_n of_o their_o
in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n we_o say_v that_o work_n have_v no_o room_n because_o both_o they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o also_o be_v not_o do_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o be_v once_o justify_v we_o must_v needs_o repent_v and_o become_v new_a creature_n walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n concern_v justification_n 16._o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v and_o then_o weigh_v both_o doctrine_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o we_o may_v see_v which_o of_o they_o bring_v most_o glory_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n i_o will_v plain_o and_o sincere_o god_n will_v set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n first_o therefore_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a justification_n the_o first_o whereby_o a_o man_n ex_fw-la iniusto_fw-la theolog._n fit_a iustus_fw-la of_o a_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v make_v just_a and_o good_a and_o of_o a_o sinner_n be_v make_v righteous_a the_o second_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v just_a be_v make_v more_o just_a and_o do_v increase_v in_o justice_n and_o sanctity_n according_a to_o that_o revel_v 22._o 11._o he_o that_o 11._o be_v just_a let_v he_o be_v more_o just_a concern_v the_o first_o justification_n some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o deserve_v by_o no_o precedent_n work_v other_o that_o it_o be_v merit_v by_o congruity_n but_o not_o by_o condignity_n but_o of_o the_o second_o they_o ibid._n say_v that_o it_o be_v get_v and_o merit_v by_o our_o work_n but_o before_o both_o these_o they_o make_v certain_a preparation_n and_o disposition_n whereby_o a_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n stir_v up_o 13._o by_o grace_n do_v make_v himself_o fit_a for_o justification_n namely_o by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n fear_n hope_v love_n repentance_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o new_a life_n all_o which_o a_o man_n must_v have_v before_o he_o receive_v the_o first_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o for_o the_o obtain_n whereof_o he_o need_v not_o any_o grace_n internal_o infuse_v but_o only_o offer_v external_o whereupon_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n do_v emane_n and_o proceed_v simul_fw-la disput_n ab_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la &_o à _fw-la deo_fw-la both_o from_o freewill_n and_o from_o god_n now_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n make_v to_o be_v these_o the_o final_a cause_n god_n glory_n and_o man_n salvation_n the_o efficient_a god_n mercy_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n christ_n merit_n the_o instrumental_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o formal_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o esse_fw-la rei_fw-la give_v be_v to_o the_o thing_n as_o the_o logician_n speak_v they_o make_v to_o be_v a_o inherent_a righteousness_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o inspire_v into_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o in_o brief_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n 17._o wherein_o let_v we_o observe_v three_o main_a and_o fundamental_a difference_n betwixt_o their_o doctrine_n and_o we_o in_o all_o which_o they_o raze_v the_o foundation_n and_o dedignify_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o extol_v the_o dignity_n of_o man_n the_o first_o in_o their_o preparation_n we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n can_v any_o way_n dispose_v himself_o unto_o grace_n but_o be_v whole_o fit_v and_o prepare_v by_o god_n and_o that_o those_o act_n of_o preparation_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v not_o forerunner_n of_o justification_n but_o rather_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o they_o teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o second_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n justify_v do_v not_o merit_v increase_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o term_v the_o second_o justification_n but_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o grace_n be_v from_o god_n mercy_n alone_o so_o the_o increase_n and_o augmentation_n thereof_o and_o perseverance_n therein_o be_v only_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n phil._n 1._o 6._o he_o that_o have_v begin_v 6._o this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o we_o hold_v they_o the_o contrary_n the_o three_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o they_o maintain_v to_o be_v a_o inherent_a righteousness_n within_o we_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n affirm_v that_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n not_o dwell_v in_o we_o nor_o proceed_v from_o we_o but_o impute_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 18._o have_v thus_o lay_v open_a both_o our_o doctrine_n let_v we_o examine_v and_o try_v which_o of_o they_o give_v most_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o most_o exalt_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o which_o lift_v up_o high_a the_o proud_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v falsehood_n and_o error_n especial_o see_v that_o god_n dignity_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n christ_n merit_n and_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o scale_n of_o a_o balance_n whereof_o the_o one_o rise_v the_o other_o fall_v the_o one_o lift_v up_o the_o other_o be_v press_v down_o first_o therefore_o touch_v the_o work_n of_o preparation_n whether_o do_v they_o more_o magnify_v god_n mercy_n that_o say_v a_o man_n can_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v himself_o at_o all_o to_o grace_v but_o be_v whole_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v by_o god_n or_o they_o that_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n can_v prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o endeavour_n assist_v outward_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o one_o make_v god_n mercy_n the_o sole_a cause_n of_o justification_n the_o other_o but_o the_o adiâ—vant_n and_o help_a cause_n and_o whether_o do_v they_o advance_v most_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n that_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o justification_n or_o they_o that_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v something_o to_o the_o preparation_n of_o himself_o to_o that_o great_a work_n the_o one_o attribute_v some_o dignity_n to_o man_n the_o other_o none_o at_o all_o we_o affirm_v the_o one_o part_n the_o romanist_n the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o our_o doctrine_n tend_v more_o to_o the_o debase_v of_o man_n worth_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o exalt_v of_o god_n glory_n then_o they_o do_v 19_o true_a it_o be_v like_o ferriman_n that_o look_v east_n and_o go_v west_n they_o with_o their_o great_a grandfather_n pelagius_n talk_v of_o grace_n when_o they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o nature_n and_o so_o deny_v indeed_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v in_o word_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v examine_v according_a to_o truth_n for_o pelagius_n confess_v a_o necessity_n of_o grace_n 33._o in_o all_o spiritual_a action_n and_o yet_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o enemy_n to_o grace_n by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o he_o understand_v not_o by_o grace_n the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o a_o outward_a move_n and_o persuade_v power_n assist_v man_n freewill_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n the_o very_a same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o condemn_v they_o as_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o they_o brag_v and_o vaunt_v to_o the_o contrary_n 20._o second_o touch_v the_o second_o justification_n which_o stand_v as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o augmentation_n and_o increase_n of_o our_o justice_n let_v the_o most_o partial_a reader_n judge_v whether_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o god_n glory_n their_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o merit_v the_o increase_n of_o our_o justice_n by_o our_o own_o work_n or_o we_o which_o teach_v that_o both_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o growth_n both_o the_o root_n and_o the_o fruit_n both_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_n of_o all_o righteousness_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n alone_o prevent_v assist_a and_o uphold_v we_o to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o these_o several_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o but_o simple_o and_o entire_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n ay_o but_o they_o will_v say_v work_n do_v not_o merit_v justification_n because_o they_o be_v we_o but_o because_o they_o be_v work_n of_o grace_n which_o grace_n flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o
glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o follow_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o unmooveable_a foundation_n that_o that_o religion_n which_o maintain_v such_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o seduction_n of_o antichrist_n motive_n v._o that_o religion_n deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v which_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o perfect_a and_o alone_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o will_v be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo._fw-la the_o first_o proposition_n in_o this_o argument_n though_o it_o be_v most_o mayor_n true_a and_o can_v without_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v contradict_v yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o all_o doubt_n and_o exception_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o by_o sound_n and_o evident_a proof_n derive_v both_o out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n the_o proposition_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o alone_a trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o it_o will_v be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o both_o these_o several_o 2._o and_o concern_v the_o first_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n the_o foundation_n and_o basis_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n then_o to_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v plain_o to_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o which_o issue_v not_o from_o that_o fountain_n which_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v so_o oblique_a and_o crooked_a that_o it_o dare_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o rule_n and_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o touchstone_n now_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v say_v let_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n search_v 39_o the_o scripture_n say_v our_o saviour_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n for_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o cause_v saint_n paul_n to_o say_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v 2._o nothing_o but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v again_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o 15._o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o what_o be_v true_a religion_n but_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o holy_a perfection_n the_o one_o in_o contemplation_n the_o other_o in_o action_n the_o one_o in_o knowledge_n the_o other_o in_o practice_n for_o these_o 〈◊〉_d two_o join_v together_o do_v make_v a_o man_n true_o religious_a but_o the_o scripture_n afford_v both_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o another_o like_a speech_n of_o solomon_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o commandment_n 9_o of_o god_n will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o understand_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o equity_n and_o every_o good_a path_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n pertain_v to_o knowledge_n equity_n and_o every_o good_a path_n belong_v to_o practice_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n origen_n compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o jacob_n well_o from_o whence_o not_o only_a jacob_n 4._o and_o his_o son_n that_o be_v the_o learned_a and_o the_o skilful_a but_o his_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n that_o be_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a do_v drink_v that_o be_v derive_v unto_o themselves_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n flourish_v not_o as_o among_o all_o the_o heathen_a both_o roman_n grecian_n and_o barbarian_n before_o their_o conversion_n there_o no_o true_a religion_n show_v itself_o but_o their_o religion_n be_v all_o false_a and_o devilish_a for_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o worship_v dumb_a creature_n and_o mortal_a man_n yea_o devil_n themselves_o as_o lactantius_n relig._n show_v all_o which_o proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o guide_n which_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o true_a religion_n 3._o again_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o so_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o our_o faith_n rely_v whether_o we_o take_v faith_n for_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v or_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o object_n of_o our_o belief_n you_o be_v build_v say_v s._n paul_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o 20._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v mean_v the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n as_o all_o expositor_n that_o i_o have_v read_v yea_o their_o own_o aquinas_n and_o cajetan_n caietan_n with_o one_o consent_n avouch_v and_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n be_v to_o have_v our_o faith_n to_o rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o it_o only_o as_o a_o house_n rely_v only_o upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o without_o a_o foundation_n can_v stand_v that_o therefore_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v uphold_v by_o any_o other_o foundation_n neither_o have_v that_o any_o good_a foundation_n which_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n they_o build_v upon_o sand_n that_o build_v upon_o humane_a tradition_n every_o stormy_a puff_n of_o wind_n will_v shake_v the_o house_n of_o that_o faith_n but_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v it_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n against_o 23._o which_o neither_o the_o rain_n flood_n nor_o wind_n no_o not_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v able_a to_o prevail_v because_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o rock_n which_o rock_n indeed_o be_v christ_n to_o speak_v proper_o as_o 7._o not_o only_a s._n peter_n confess_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 7._o but_o even_o christ_n himself_o that_o be_v this_o rock_n math._n 16._o 18._o when_o he_o say_v upon_o 18._o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v also_o be_v call_v the_o rock_n because_o it_o be_v as_o firm_a and_o durable_a as_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n word_n 25._o only_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n s._n paul_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o 17._o of_o they_o say_v as_o they_o do_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v unwritten_a deliver_v by_o tradition_n let_v they_o show_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o do_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o but_o since_o they_o can_v let_v they_o bear_v with_o we_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o apostle_n word_n as_o speak_v only_o touch_v the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o have_v for_o the_o warrantise_n of_o our_o interpretation_n both_o s._n paul_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 8._o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o word_n offaith_o which_o we_o preach_v where_o he_o 8._o show_v what_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n namely_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o s._n peter_n who_o have_v magnify_v 25._o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o this_o commendation_n that_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o present_o expound_v himself_o of_o what_o word_n he_o speak_v say_v and_o this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o in_o part_n but_o whole_o and_o full_o as_o preach_v by_o mouth_n so_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o thus_o s._n basil_n also_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o say_v quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la ultra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n for_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o
merit_v it_o and_o yet_o to_o have_v it_o free_o give_v if_o it_o be_v any_o way_n of_o merit_n than_o it_o be_v not_o every_o way_n free_a merit_n in_o the_o receiver_n and_o freeness_n in_o the_o giver_n can_v in_o no_o respect_n stand_v together_o 33._o another_o contradiction_n in_o this_o article_n be_v this_o that_o they_o contrad_n say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n too_o both_o these_o proposition_n they_o peremptory_o defend_v and_o take_v it_o in_o great_a scorn_n that_o we_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v maintainer_n of_o work_n against_o grace_n and_o call_v we_o loud_a liar_n in_o cast_v that_o imputation_n upon_o they_o but_o by_o their_o leaf_n they_o maintain_v either_o work_n against_o grace_n or_o else_o they_o breathe_v hot_a and_o cold_a out_o of_o one_o mouth_n which_o the_o satire_n can_v not_o endure_v and_o speak_v contrary_n let_v they_o choose_v whether_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o place_v these_o two_o work_n and_o grace_n in_o diametrall_a opposition_n if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o 6._o more_o of_o work_n or_o else_o be_v grace_n no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n or_o else_o be_v work_v no_o more_o work_n here_o we_o see_v a_o manifest_a opposition_n betwixt_o grace_n and_o work_n so_o that_o one_o do_v exclude_v the_o other_o and_o this_o in_o our_o election_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o in_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v but_o a_o effect_n thereof_o for_o election_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o our_o good_a work_n according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n nor_o with_o our_o evil_n according_a to_o they_o but_o justification_n have_v respect_n unto_o our_o sin_n and_o evil_a deed_n and_o therefore_o much_o great_a must_v be_v the_o opposition_n in_o this_o then_o in_o that_o &_o great_a reason_n that_o here_o work_n shall_v be_v exclude_v by_o grace_n then_o in_o the_o other_o 34_o bellarmine_n exception_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o exclude_v 21._o only_o the_o work_n that_o be_v of_o ourselves_o without_o grace_n before_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o be_v work_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o exclude_v by_o grace_n but_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o distinction_n but_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o work_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o old_a rule_n vbi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la where_o the_o law_n distinguish_v not_o there_o we_o must_v not_o distinguish_v to_o say_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v both_o by_o grace_n and_o work_n be_v to_o confront_v the_o apostle_n and_o to_o fasten_v upon_o he_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o extinguish_v grace_n utter_o for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n grace_n be_v not_o grace_n in_o any_o respect_n except_o it_o be_v free_a in_o every_o respect_n second_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v work_n after_o grace_n and_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o work_n of_o nature_n appear_v by_o another_o like_a place_n where_o work_n be_v also_o exclude_v and_o oppose_v to_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o 8._o grace_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v work_n of_o grace_n appear_v by_o the_o reason_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n to_o good_a work_n now_o in_o this_o last_o place_n work_v of_o grace_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v because_o he_o say_v we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o also_o must_v necessary_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o former_a unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o rather_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dispute_v not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la last_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o abraham_n justification_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o 2._o his_o justification_n a_o pattern_n how_o all_o his_o spiritual_a posterity_n shall_v be_v justify_v work_v of_o grace_n be_v exclude_v for_o at_o that_o time_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v abraham_n be_v regenerate_v as_o bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o yet_o his_o work_n be_v exclude_v therefore_o work_v of_o grace_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n ay_o but_o reply_v the_o same_o cardinal_n when_o the_o apostle_n 19_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n he_o exclude_v those_o work_n which_o abraham_n may_v do_v without_o faith_n for_o they_o which_o have_v faith_n yet_o do_v not_o always_o work_v by_o faith_n as_o when_o they_o sin_n or_o perform_v mere_a moral_a duty_n without_o relation_n to_o god_n but_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o mere_a shift_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o reason_n or_o truth_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n then_o those_o moral_a work_n which_o he_o mention_v be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v no_o better_o than_o sin_n and_o so_o need_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o exclude_v themselves_o beside_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a that_o a_o just_a and_o faithful_a man_n do_v any_o work_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n wherein_o he_o have_v not_o relation_n unto_o god_n if_o not_o in_o the_o particular_a act_n yet_o in_o the_o general_a purpose_n of_o his_o mind_n for_o every_o morning_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o his_o way_n and_o that_o all_o his_o work_n may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o yet_o by_o work_n too_o they_o speak_v contrary_n 35._o a_o three_o contradiction_n in_o this_o article_n be_v about_o their_o contrad_n work_n of_o preparation_n which_o they_o say_v go_v before_o the_o first_o justification_n these_o they_o call_v virtuous_a disposition_n good_a quality_n 35._o good_a preparation_n merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o dignity_n of_o work_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o say_v again_o that_o no_o good_a work_n go_v before_o the_o first_o justification_n belike_o than_o they_o be_v both_o good_a and_o not_o good_a by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v if_o they_o be_v not_o good_a why_o do_v they_o call_v they_o good_a if_o they_o be_v good_a than_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o no_o good_a work_n go_v before_o the_o first_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o they_o must_v needs_o err_v and_o in_o hold_v both_o the_o one_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n cross_v the_o other_o 36._o four_o they_o say_v that_o faith_n alone_o do_v not_o justify_v heshus_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o say_v fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la christiana_n eaque_fw-la sola_fw-la hominem_fw-la iustificari_fw-la nulli_fw-la unquam_fw-la negaverunt_fw-la nec_fw-la â—egant_fw-la pontificij_fw-la that_o no_o papist_n ever_o have_v or_o do_v deny_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o catholic_a christian_a faith_n and_o that_o alone_a this_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o miletus_n against_o heshusius_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o his_o book_n approve_v as_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o their_o catholic_a religion_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o bellarmine_n insinuate_v asmuch_o though_o not_o in_o plain_a ibid._n speech_n yet_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n when_o bee_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o root_n of_o justification_n now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n justification_n be_v begin_v and_o take_v root_n in_o he_o even_o before_o he_o have_v any_o other_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o have_v take_v root_n than_o it_o be_v either_o whole_a justification_n or_o a_o piece_n thereof_o but_o a_o piece_n it_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v indivisible_a therefore_o either_o whole_a or_o none_o for_o grant_v there_o be_v degree_n in_o justification_n as_o they_o say_v which_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v yet_o they_o be_v degree_n of_o persection_n not_o of_o essence_n as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v though_o not_o a_o perfect_a man_n before_o he_o come_v to_o complete_a age_n stature_n and_o strength_n so_o their_o suppose_a justification_n be_v justification_n in_o the_o root_n though_o not_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a until_o it_o come_v to_o ripe_a age_n i_o speak_v in_o their_o language_n because_o i_o deliver_v their_o own_o doctrine_n now_o how_o can_v these_o two_o contrary_n be_v reconcile_v i'faith_o alone_o do_v
use_v by_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v gross_a and_o palpable_a innovation_n 29._o from_o the_o eucharist_n let_v we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o first_o to_o their_o baptise_v of_o bell_n and_o of_o galley_n and_o ship_n second_o exorcism_n and_o exufflation_n three_o anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o cross_v and_o four_a salt_v and_o spittle_v &_o last_o threefold_a immersion_n or_o dip_v the_o infant_n 3_o all_o which_o be_v palpable_a novelty_n so_o confess_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o neither_o can_v they_o ever_o show_v that_o these_o ceremony_n be_v either_o command_v by_o christ_n or_o practise_v by_o john_n baptist_n or_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o cross_n and_o anoint_v be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o be_v then_o and_o may_v be_v still_o lawful_o use_v as_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o in_o their_o church_n where_o such_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o effectual_a without_o they_o they_o be_v mere_a innovation_n no_o way_n warrant_v by_o any_o antiquity_n 30._o last_o i_o propound_v as_o their_o feast_n so_o their_o fast_a day_n together_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v use_v among_o 19_o they_o as_o first_o the_o lend_v fast_o of_o forty_o day_n which_o their_o jesuite_n azorius_fw-la confess_v not_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o the_o variableness_n of_o the_o use_n thereof_o do_v prove_v no_o less_o some_o church_n continue_v the_o same_o full_a six_o week_n as_o the_o illyrian_n lybian_o egypt_n and_o palestina_n some_o seven_o week_n as_o they_o of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o nation_n adjoin_v some_o but_o three_o week_n and_o those_o disperse_v within_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o as_o occasion_v serve_v some_o again_o three_o week_n immediate_o go_v before_o easter_n and_o last_o some_o two_o only_a as_o the_o follower_n of_o montanus_n all_o this_o be_v record_v by_o sozomene_n in_o his_o history_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_o evince_v that_o this_o fast_o be_v no_o apostolical_a institution_n nor_o yet_o any_o child_n of_o true_a antiquity_n for_o if_o it_o have_v there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v any_o such_o variety_n in_o the_o observation_n thereof_o 31._o second_o their_o fast_n of_o 4._o time_n common_o call_v ember_n week_n be_v first_o devise_v by_o pope_n calixtus_n as_o will_v witness_v 27_o polidore_n virgil_n if_o he_o be_v not_o geld_v by_o these_o strange_a bookpurger_n but_o though_o he_o be_v silent_a yet_o their_o own_o platina_n tell_v asmuch_o three_o their_o tie_n of_o fast_n to_o certain_a set_a day_n as_o the_o four_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v not_o allow_v in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n for_o he_o thus_o write_v against_o vrbicus_n that_o 86_o strive_v for_o the_o saturdaye_n fast_o i_o read_v in_o deed_n that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fast_o but_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o fast_n i_o find_v not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o evangelicall_a or_o apostolical_a write_n nor_o in_o his_o scholar_n primasius_n his_o age_n for_o thus_o say_v he_o there_o 22_o be_v no_o law_n set_v down_o concern_v fast_v but_o as_o every_o man_n can_v or_o will_v nor_o in_o socrates_n time_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 440._o for_o he_o plain_o testify_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o observation_n of_o fast_v be_v by_o the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o every_o man_n free_a liberty_n and_o choice_n 32._o last_o their_o manner_n of_o fast_v which_o be_v twice_o to_o refresh_v their_o body_n on_o the_o fast_a day_n at_o noon_n by_o a_o small_a dinner_n and_o at_o night_n by_o a_o short_a supper_n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v 2_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n which_o be_v to_o eat_v but_o one_o meal_n on_o the_o fast_a day_n and_o that_o a_o supper_n and_o do_v also_o give_v diverse_a reason_n of_o this_o mutation_n as_o first_o that_o though_o it_o be_v tolerate_v in_o their_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o command_v second_o that_o those_o custom_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o god_n word_n may_v by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v vary_a according_o to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n &_o place_n &_o three_o that_o when_o the_o ancient_n break_v off_o their_o fast_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n they_o use_v to_o dine_v at_o the_o six_o that_o be_v noon_n and_o therefore_o when_o as_o many_o do_v ordinary_o dine_v at_o the_o three_o hour_n they_o may_v by_o like_a proportion_n break_v off_o their_o fast_n at_o the_o six_o these_o be_v bellarmine_n reason_n to_o maintain_v this_o innovation_n whereby_o we_o may_v both_o behold_v what_o silly_a prop_n he_o have_v to_o uphold_v his_o rot_a cause_n and_o also_o that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a novelty_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o notwithstanding_o these_o forename_a reason_n yet_o they_o do_v better_o who_o after_o the_o ancient_a custom_n eat_v nothing_o till_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o in_o lent_n till_o the_o evening_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o in_o the_o principal_a ceremony_n of_o their_o church_n they_o have_v degenerate_a from_o the_o usage_n and_o custom_n of_o all_o pure_a antiquity_n 33._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o their_o church_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v a_o little_a their_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o which_o be_v the_o sinew_n and_o nerve_n thereof_o &_o here_o i_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n over_o unto_o our_o learned_a and_o godly_a countryman_n doctor_n white_a late_o decease_v who_o in_o his_o highway_n to_o the_o true_a church_n object_v eight_o point_n wherein_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v vary_a from_o that_o which_o former_o be_v maintain_v notwithstanding_o i_o will_v also_o a_o little_a touch_n upon_o the_o same_o string_n add_v somewhat_o more_o both_o in_o point_n and_o proof_n then_o be_v there_o deliver_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v also_o here_o some_o satisfaction_n concern_v these_o matter_n 34._o first_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n that_o 4â—_n the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o we_o honour_v as_o a_o bless_a woman_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v without_o the_o stain_n of_o original_a sin_n this_o doctrine_n be_v decree_v 〈◊〉_d a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n in_o the_o year_n 1431._o and_o afterward_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o yea_o and_o all_o that_o take_v any_o degree_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n first_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v defend_v this_o prerogative_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o novelty_n appear_v first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n second_o because_o the_o father_n general_o either_o utter_o 174_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o doubt_n of_o it_o saint_n chrysostome_n sâ—â—tly_o deny_v it_o saint_n bernard_n call_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n a_o novelty_n cajetan_n reckon_v fifteen_o father_n to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n other_o two_o hundred_o other_o three_z hundred_o as_o witness_v salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n and_o last_o 15_o canus_n peremptory_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o father_n contradict_v it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o bellarmine_n produce_v twelve_o father_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o not_o one_o of_o they_o do_v direct_o affirm_v it_o except_o one_o or_o two_o three_o because_o the_o elder_a schoolman_n with_o one_o consent_n disapproove_v it_o as_o dominicus_n bannes_n turrecremata_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n bonaventure_n and_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o gross_a shift_n that_o young_a divine_n be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o truth_n than_o be_v the_o more_o ancient_a doctor_n bellarmine_n i_o confess_v in_o this_o point_n accuse_v we_o of_o slender_v their_o doctrine_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v never_o hold_v in_o their_o church_n as_o a_o article_n of_o say_v as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v but_o by_o his_o leave_n if_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o one_o council_n though_o not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o say_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v not_o and_o be_v allow_v by_o another_o council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o a_o holy_a opinion_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o approve_v by_o diverse_a pope_n as_o he_o confess_v and_o defend_v general_o in_o their_o church_n not_o only_o by_o doctrine_n but_o by_o a_o solemn_a observation_n of_o a_o festival_n day_n in_o memorial_n
sentence_n here_o and_o there_o that_o see_v i_o to_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o writer_n or_o last_o by_o blemish_v our_o whole_a religion_n by_o some_o sinister_a or_o exorbitant_a opinion_n maintain_v by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o unaduised_a fellow_n though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o all_o other_o writer_n on_o our_o side_n as_o if_o for_o one_o man_n error_n we_o be_v all_o flat_a heretic_n or_o because_o one_o soldier_n play_v the_o dastard_a therefore_o the_o whole_a army_n be_v coward_n these_o be_v their_o trick_n of_o legerdemain_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o disgrace_v our_o religion_n and_o to_o countenance_v their_o own_o but_o veritas_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la &_o prevalebit_fw-la i_o hope_v so_o to_o dispel_v and_o scatter_v these_o mist_n by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v vanish_v like_o smoke_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v more_o resplendent_a like_o the_o sun_n come_v out_o of_o a_o cloud_n 61._o to_o the_o purpose_n first_o they_o exclaim_v that_o our_o religion_n survey_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o good_a work_n and_o that_o we_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o damnable_a error_n some_o of_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o we_o as_o our_o direct_a doctrine_n other_o as_o a_o consequence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o our_o secret_a meaning_n but_o that_o both_o be_v lie_v slander_n i_o appeal_v first_o to_o our_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v thereof_o but_o he_o that_o be_v muzzle_a with_o malice_n for_o this_o we_o hold_v that_o though_o faith_n be_v alone_o in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n operum_fw-la yet_o that_o say_v ever_o work_v through_o love_n and_o be_v great_a with_o good_a work_n as_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n which_o it_o bring_v forth_o also_o when_o occasion_n serve_v and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v disjoin_v from_o good_a work_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a carcase_n of_o faith_n yea_o the_o faith_n of_o 12._o devil_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o not_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o all_o our_o divine_n so_o be_v it_o principal_o of_o luther_n who_o our_o adversary_n accuse_v as_o the_o chief_a enemy_n to_o good_a work_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o one_o place_n touch_v the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o lively_a and_o powerful_a thing_n not_o a_o idle_a cogitation_n swim_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o foul_a upon_o the_o water_n but_o as_o water_v heat_v by_o fire_n though_o it_o remain_v water_n still_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o cold_a but_o hot_a and_o altogether_o change_v so_o faith_n do_v frame_n and_o fashion_n in_o a_o man_n another_o mind_n and_o other_o 22._o sense_n and_o altogether_o make_v he_o a_o new_a man_n again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o kill_v death_n to_o damn_v hell_n to_o be_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o devil_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sin_n poison_v and_o the_o devil_n confusion_n thus_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o that_o true_a justify_n faith_n which_o we_o rely_v our_o salvation_n upon_o and_o they_o condemn_v as_o a_o nullifidian_n portion_n and_o touch_v good_a work_n their_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n hear_v how_o divine_o he_o write_v in_o one_o place_n out_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n no_o man_n can_v sufficient_o commend_v good_a work_n in_o another_o one_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o faith_n do_v by_o a_o christian_a be_v more_o precious_a than_o heaven_n or_o earth_n the_o whole_a 109._o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o sufficient_a reward_n for_o one_o goodworke_n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a that_o godly_a teacher_n do_v as_o 167._o diligent_o urge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o both_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o effectual_o for_o the_o extol_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o good_a worke_v and_o yet_o these_o fellow_n make_v luther_n the_o great_a adversary_n to_o they_o 62._o second_o i_o appeal_v to_o themselves_o many_o of_o the_o great_a doctor_n among_o who_o do_v clear_v we_o from_o that_o imputation_n maldonate_fw-it the_o protestant_n do_v say_v that_o justify_v 7._o faith_n can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n viega_n the_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o justification_n &_o sanctification_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v part_v stapleton_n all_o protestant_n none_o except_v teach_v that_o faith_n which_o justify_v be_v lively_o work_v by_o charity_n and_o other_o good_a work_n last_o bellarmine_n the_o protestant_n 6._o say_v that_o faith_n can_v stand_v with_o evil_a work_n for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o sin_n can_v conceive_v no_o faith_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v but_o yet_o be_v not_o alone_o and_o that_o they_o exclude_v not_o the_o necessity_n but_o only_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n nor_o the_o presence_n but_o the_o efficacy_n to_o justify_v now_o then_o with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o bolster_v out_o this_o slander_n against_o our_o doctrine_n and_o accuse_v we_o to_o be_v like_o the_o simonian_n heretic_n who_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o regard_v good_a work_n and_o eunomian_o who_o defend_v that_o perseverance_n in_o sin_n do_v not_o hinder_v salvation_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o first_o blasphemy_n against_o our_o religion_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o thwart_v we_o as_o cross_v themselves_o and_o that_o one_o may_v see_v yet_o more_o clear_o this_o to_o be_v a_o malicious_a slander_n harken_v what_o bellarmine_n 4._o say_v concern_v luther_n opinion_n of_o christian_a liberty_n luther_n seem_v say_v he_o to_o teach_v that_o christian_a liberty_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o a_o godly_a conscience_n be_v free_a not_o from_o do_v good_a work_n but_o from_o be_v accuse_v or_o defend_v by_o they_o &_o let_v luther_n himself_o speak_v again_o by_o faith_n say_v he_o we_o be_v free_v not_o from_o work_n 472._o but_o from_o opinion_n of_o work_n that_o be_v from_o a_o foolish_a presumption_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o work_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o sentence_n object_v i'faith_o alone_a do_v save_v and_o infidelity_n alone_o do_v condemn_v and_o where_o faith_n be_v no_o sin_n can_v hurt_v nor_o condemn_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v partly_o of_o sin_n before_o justification_n and_o partly_o of_o such_o sin_n after_o as_o destroy_v not_o faith_n nor_o reign_v in_o the_o believer_n nor_o be_v persevere_v in_o but_o repent_v of_o and_o labour_v against_o and_o thus_o our_o religion_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o very_a adversary_n thereof_o from_o this_o great_a crime_n impute_v unto_o it_o 63._o again_o they_o accuse_v we_o as_o maintainer_n of_o this_o doctrine_n peccat_fw-la that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o just_a man_n be_v mortal_a sin_n and_o of_o this_o they_o make_v luther_n calume_n and_o melancthon_n to_o be_v patroness_n but_o with_o what_o shameless_a impudence_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v to_o begin_v with_o caluine_n these_o be_v his_o word_n dum_fw-la sancti_fw-la ductu_fw-la spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n whilst_o be_v holy_a we_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o least_o be_v forgetful_a of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v wax_v proud_a there_o remain_v relic_n of_o imperfection_n which_o may_v minister_v unto_o we_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n again_o the_o best_a work_n that_o can_v be_v wrought_v by_o just_a man_n yet_o be_v besprinkle_v and_o corrupt_v with_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v some_o dregs_n mix_v with_o it_o let_v the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n choose_v out_o of_o his_o whole_a life_n that_o which_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o have_v be_v most_o excellent_a let_v he_o well_o consider_v every_o part_n thereof_o he_o shall_v without_o doubt_n find_v in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o something_o which_o savour_v of_o the_o flesh_n corruption_n see_v our_o alacrity_n in_o well_o do_v be_v never_o such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o our_o weakness_n great_a in_o hinder_v the_o course_n although_o we_o see_v that_o the_o blot_n where_o with_o the_o saint_n work_n be_v stain_v be_v not_o obscure_a yet_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v but_o very_o small_a work_n shall_v they_o not_o offend_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n before_o who_o the_o star_n themselves_o be_v not_o pure_a we_o have_v not_o one_o work_n proceed_v from_o the_o saint_n which_o if_o it_o be_v censure_v
teach_v his_o proceed_n in_o age_n be_v his_o proceed_n in_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o saint_n luke_n set_v his_o growth_n in_o age_n first_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o chrysostome_n thus_o the_o wiseman_n give_v 2._o honour_n not_o to_o his_o childhood_n understand_v nothing_o but_o to_o his_o divinity_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o maldonate_fw-it do_v confess_v that_o 24._o athanasius_n gregory_n nazianzen_n theodoret_n cyril_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n on_o matthew_n do_v all_o teach_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n neither_o do_v these_o father_n allege_v by_o bellar._n for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o truth_n deliver_v any_o thing_n else_o if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v for_o most_o of_o they_o when_o they_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n from_o his_o very_a conception_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o increase_v and_o grow_v therein_o as_o other_o man_n they_o speak_v either_o of_o his_o person_n in_o the_o concrete_a or_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n apart_o as_o their_o own_o word_n allege_v by_o he_o do_v clear_o show_v and_o to_o this_o opinion_n thomas_n aquinas_n their_o grand_a schooleman_n and_o angellical_a doctor_n set_v 4._o his_o hand_n and_o seal_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v though_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o write_v otherwise_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v say_v be_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v scientia_fw-la acquisita_fw-la knowledge_n acquire_v or_o get_v which_o be_v proper_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o man_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_a receive_n but_o also_o of_o the_o cause_n agent_n etc._n etc._n 90._o second_o all_o ignorance_n be_v not_o sin_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o school_n for_o that_o ignorance_n which_o be_v call_v purae_fw-la negationis_fw-la of_o pure_a negation_n do_v not_o oppugn_v the_o state_n of_o innocence_n see_v that_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o angel_n in_o their_o perfection_n &_o may_v be_v in_o any_o without_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n as_o witness_v lombard_n aquinas_n pererius_n &_o all_o their_o learned_a 24._o doctor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n yea_o their_o jesuite_n suarez_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v ignorance_n at_o al._n because_o ignorance_n say_v he_o do_v not_o signify_v every_o want_n of_o knowledge_n but_o the_o privation_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o subject_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o as_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v ignorant_a because_o he_o want_v angellicall_a knowledge_n so_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v behooveful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n so_o that_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n one_o of_o pure_a negation_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n know_v not_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v and_o the_o other_o of_o wicked_a disposition_n when_o a_o man_n be_v 〈…〉_z of_o something_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v this_o last_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o he_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n as_o in_o age_n be_v not_o to_o impute_v unto_o he_o any_o blot_n either_o of_o original_n or_o actual_a sin_n 91._o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n wherewith_o caluine_n be_v touch_v concern_v our_o saviour_n correct_v of_o his_o own_o speech_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o jerome_n before_o he_o many_o hundred_o year_n utter_v and_o origen_n also_o two_o famous_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o one_o affirm_v that_o christ_n return_v to_o himself_o avouch_v that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mat._n son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v stagger_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n the_o other_o that_o he_o recall_v his_o desire_n and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v better_a upon_o it_o say_v not_o as_o i_o will_v yea_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v asmuch_o for_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n 5._o pray_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v it_o be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v volo_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la fiat_fw-la voluntate_fw-la naturali_fw-la quod_fw-la voluntate_fw-la deliberata_fw-la volo_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la i_o will_v that_o it_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o wit_n by_o my_o natural_a will_n which_o by_o my_o deliberate_a will_n i_o desire_v may_v come_v to_o pass_v here_o be_v a_o plain_a correction_n as_o caluine_n call_v it_o or_o a_o return_v to_o himself_o as_o hierome_n or_o a_o revocation_n of_o his_o natural_a desire_n by_o a_o more_o advise_v desire_n as_o origen_n the_o like_a interpretation_n be_v give_v by_o jansenius_n pererius_n and_o maldonate_fw-it all_o agree_v in_o tâ—is_n that_o they_o admit_v of_o a_o correction_n and_o revocation_n of_o his_o natural_a inferior_a humane_a will_n by_o his_o spiritual_a superior_a divine_a will_n and_o yet_o without_o all_o blemish_n and_o suspicion_n of_o sin_n this_o correction_n presupose_v no_o corruption_n so_o that_o either_o caluine_n must_v be_v excuse_v or_o themselves_o must_v be_v enwrap_v within_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o same_o fault_n but_o this_o be_v their_o rancour_n against_o that_o good_a man_n and_o all_o other_o of_o our_o side_n that_o which_o be_v orthodox_n in_o the_o father_n and_o themselves_o be_v notwithstanding_o heresy_n in_o we_o because_o they_o look_v upon_o we_o through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o malice_n but_o upon_o themselves_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o self-love_n 92._o and_o to_o clear_v he_o altogether_o and_o rid_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o most_o receive_a doctrine_n both_o by_o caluine_n and_o creed_n all_o our_o whole_a church_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v that_o this_o be_v not_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n either_o a_o rebellion_n of_o the_o sensual_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o rational_a as_o perâ—rius_n make_v it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a nor_o of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n as_o jansenius_n will_v have_v it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a nor_o a_o repugnance_n of_o christ_n will_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n to_o his_o will_n as_o he_o be_v god_n which_o maldonate_fw-it seems_z to_o affirm_v but_o only_o the_o strife_n of_o two_o contrary_a desire_n in_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n for_o dominion_n both_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a though_o the_o one_o not_o so_o good_a as_o the_o other_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n this_o desire_n to_o avoid_v death_n which_o be_v the_o less_o may_v without_o any_o great_a offence_n be_v say_v to_o be_v correct_v when_o it_o yield_v unto_o that_o other_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a 92._o last_o to_o omit_v a_o number_n more_o of_o their_o sslander_n in_o this_o kind_n they_o charge_v our_o religion_n itself_o to_o lead_v to_o looseness_n and_o sensuality_n by_o diverse_a doctrine_n thereof_o especial_o these_o four_o to_o wit_n freewill_n justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n and_o impossibility_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o with_o what_o spirit_n of_o malice_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n consult_v and_o judge_v 93._o first_o for_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o inability_n of_o freewill_n do_v it_o lead_v a_o man_n to_o looseness_n nay_o rather_o do_v it_o not_o teach_v he_o to_o deny_v himself_o and_o to_o seek_v for_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n from_o god_n humility_n and_o prayer_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o not_o looseness_n and_o liberty_n and_o to_o make_v it_o clear_a to_o any_o single_a eye_n we_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v only_o void_a of_o freewill_n to_o grace_n before_o his_o regeneration_n and_o that_o he_o be_v passive_a only_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o regeneration_n but_o after_o his_o will_n be_v quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o god_n spirit_n he_o will_v and_o work_v forth_o together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o own_o salvation_n now_o few_o or_o none_o there_o be_v that_o be_v christian_n but_o presume_v though_o false_o that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n can_v give_v liberty_n to_o any_o to_o sin_n but_o rather_o bind_v they_o fast_o to_o obedience_n nay_o do_v not_o their_o doctrine_n rather_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o liberty_n for_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n power_n either_o to_o accept_v or_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v this_o
forehead_n 2._o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o safe_a minor_n as_o we_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v our_o principal_a doctrine_n together_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o real_o and_o effectual_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n both_o they_o and_o we_o hold_v ground_v upon_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o presence_n the_o romanist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v by_o transub_n stantiation_n we_o by_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v true_a and_o real_a both_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n now_o see_v the_o danger_n that_o arise_v from_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o we_o 2._o first_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o real_a transubstantiation_n as_o they_o suppose_v then_o this_o doctrine_n lead_v to_o horrible_a and_o gross_a idolatry_n for_o they_o must_v needs_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o not_o only_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v false_a but_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_a in_o case_n he_o that_o consecrate_v be_v not_o true_o a_o priest_n or_o have_v not_o a_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v as_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v 27._o out_o for_o in_o both_o these_o case_n by_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o substance_n and_o therefore_o as_o much_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n as_o either_o of_o a_o false_a priest_n or_o of_o a_o true_a priest_n false_a intention_n but_o in_o our_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n and_o yet_o as_o true_a real_a and_o powerful_a a_o existence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o with_o they_o if_o not_o more_o see_v the_o more_o spiritual_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o powerful_a it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n for_o we_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n to_o worship_v a_o creature_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o we_o worship_v the_o creator_n himself_o even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n who_o be_v there_o present_a after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o that_o as_o reverent_o devout_o and_o sincere_o as_o they_o do_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n 3._o second_o by_o this_o doctrine_n our_o adversary_n incline_v to_o favour_v the_o capernaite_n who_o have_v a_o conceit_n of_o a_o corporal_a and_o fleshly_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o the_o pagan_n 2._o to_o slander_n christian_n religion_n to_o be_v a_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a religion_n whereupon_o the_o father_n to_o cross_v the_o one_o and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o other_o teach_v that_o christ_n speech_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o not_o carnal_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o not_o a_o proper_a speech_n but_o our_o doctrine_n do_v give_v no_o such_o occasion_n either_o to_o the_o heretic_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o to_o the_o pagan_n on_o the_o other_o neither_o have_v it_o any_o consanguinity_n with_o the_o capernaite_n and_o yet_o we_o retain_v as_o certain_a and_o powerful_a a_o participation_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o do_v i_o know_v they_o think_v to_o escape_v from_o this_o rock_n by_o a_o distinction_n of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a eat_n as_o if_o the_o capernaite_n dream_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v visible_o but_o they_o invisible_o that_o be_v say_v they_o spiritual_o which_o indeed_o be_v no_o cuasion_n for_o a_o invisible_a eat_n be_v a_o true_a eat_n as_o when_o a_o blind_a man_n eat_v or_o a_o see_a man_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o can_v therefore_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n but_o a_o corporal_a neither_o do_v this_o free_v they_o from_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o capernaite_n though_o they_o somewhat_o differ_v from_o they_o nor_o from_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o heathen_a from_o both_o which_o our_o doctrine_n give_v full_a and_o perfect_a security_n 4._o three_o and_o last_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o only_a countenance_n but_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a heresy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n valentinian_o and_o eutychian_o that_o impugn_a the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o true_a but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n and_o what_o do_v our_o adversary_n but_o approve_v the_o same_o indeed_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o detest_v it_o in_o word_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o his_o body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o by_o circumscription_n nor_o determination_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a presence_n quomodo_fw-la 4._o deus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la as_o god_n be_v in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v asmuch_o as_o to_o say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o a_o spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o fantastical_a body_n again_o the_o bread_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o body_n be_v not_o bread_n in_o truth_n but_o in_o show_n after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o bread_n but_o the_o mere_a accident_n without_o a_o substance_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o reasonable_a construction_n no_o better_o than_o a_o fantastical_a thing_n seem_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o why_o may_v not_o those_o heretic_n than_o reason_n from_o these_o doctrine_n thus_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v fantastical_a bread_n then_o why_o may_v not_o his_o body_n be_v so_o also_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a by_o your_o doctrine_n o_o you_o romanist_n therefore_o why_o may_v not_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v our_o doctrine_n be_v also_o true_a but_o none_o of_o these_o heretic_n can_v have_v any_o such_o advantage_n from_o our_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v resident_a in_o the_o heaven_n circumscribe_v by_o place_n and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o invisible_a and_o powerful_a grace_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v and_o 12._o that_o both_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n after_o consecration_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v still_o a_o natural_a body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n retain_v still_o the_o former_a circumscription_n as_o theodoret_n 105._o avouch_v this_o take_v away_o all_o advantage_n from_o heretic_n which_o their_o doctrine_n do_v manifest_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o these_o cause_v petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it they_fw-mi cardinal_n do_v confess_v that_o from_o our_o doctrine_n no_o inconvenience_n do_v seem_v to_o ensue_v if_o it_o theolog._n can_v be_v accord_v with_o the_o church_n determination_n and_o occam_n that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o less_o incommodity_n and_o less_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o this_o first_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v more_o security_n and_o less_o danger_n in_o our_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n then_o in_o they_o 5._o i_o come_v to_o a_o second_o point_n which_o be_v touch_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n whereby_o the_o romish_a religion_n do_v cast_v man_n into_o three_o eminent_a danger_n which_o by_o our_o doctrine_n they_o be_v free_a from_o first_o of_o vain_a glory_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o merit_n of_o condignity_n in_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v how_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o rejoice_v therein_o and_o conceive_v a_o vainglorious_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o worthiness_n as_o the_o proud_a pharise_n do_v when_o he_o brag_v that_o he_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o pay_v his_o tithe_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v inclinable_a unto_o vainglory_n and_o self-love_n if_o it_o have_v a_o conceit_n of_o any_o self-worthiness_n shall_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o certain_a inward_a joy_n and_o pride_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n take_v it_o for_o wholesome_a counsel_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n lest_o pride_n destroy_v our_o 17_o good_a work_n 6._o second_o of_o obscure_v and_o diminish_v god_n glory_n and_o christ_n merit_n for_o where_o merit_n be_v there_o mercy_n be_v exclude_v and_o where_o something_o be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n there_o all_o be_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n and_o although_o they_o colour_v the_o black_a visage_n of_o this_o doctrine_n with_o a_o fair_a tincture_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o
so_o that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v simple_a and_o unaffected_a may_v be_v save_v and_o hereupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o be_v of_o that_o church_n wherein_o by_o our_o own_o confession_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v then_o of_o that_o to_o which_o they_o deny_v all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n make_v by_o confusion_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o that_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v animate_v with_o charity_n then_o that_o which_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o harbour_v under_o her_o wing_n that_o be_v charitable_o affect_v even_o towards_o her_o enemy_n then_o under_o she_o that_o be_v so_o miscarry_v with_o envy_n that_o she_o commit_v all_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v not_o of_o her_o fellowship_n and_o profession_n especial_o see_v saint_n paul_n charge_v the_o thessalonian_n that_o if_o 14._o any_o man_n obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v note_v he_o with_o a_o letter_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a yet_o 15_o they_o shall_v not_o accout_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n if_o then_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o think_v charitable_o of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o then_o utter_o to_o condemn_v they_o all_o than_o it_o must_v be_v also_o safe_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o our_o church_n then_o of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a saint_n augustine_n be_v flat_a of_o etc._n our_o mind_n to_o think_v more_o christian-like_a of_o heretic_n as_o they_o repute_v we_o than_o they_o do_v for_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n thus_o he_o say_v they_o that_o defend_v their_o false_a doctrine_n without_o obstinate_a boldness_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v author_n of_o those_o error_n but_o either_o receive_v they_o from_o their_o parent_n or_o be_v seduce_v by_o other_o and_o do_v careful_o seek_v the_o truth_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v reform_v assoon_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o error_n such_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heretic_n thus_o write_v saint_n augustine_n whereby_o he_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o justify_v we_o as_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o thus_o that_o reason_n whereby_o the_o jesuit_n seduce_v many_o ignorant_a person_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v more_o against_o they_o then_o for_o they_o 43._o three_o if_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v man_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n before_o that_o which_o can_v neither_o err_v nor_o deceive_v for_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o the_o church_n may_v err_v though_o not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o the_o scripture_n can_v err_v no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o titte_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o allegation_n be_v ground_v upon_o those_o reason_n first_o because_o every_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v as_o be_v confess_v and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a chuchin_n general_a may_v err_v also_o for_o such_o as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o part_n be_v the_o nature_n also_o of_o the_o whole_a second_o counsel_n which_o be_v their_o church_n representative_a have_v err_v as_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o all_o and_o confess_v by_o saint_n augustine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o provincial_a 3._o counsel_n be_v subject_a to_o reprehension_n yea_o former_a general_a counsel_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o they_o that_o follow_v as_o the_o council_n of_o arimine_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n by_o the_o first_o of_o nice_a and_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a by_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n three_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v err_v this_o be_v also_o confess_v therefore_o the_o body_n can_v claim_v no_o better_a privilege_n but_o say_v the_o same_o augustine_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n ibid._n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o who_o can_v doubt_v to_o place_v the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o safe_a course_n on_o the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o on_o the_o church_n especial_o see_v no_o particular_a writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v be_v tax_v with_o the_o least_o error_n but_o many_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o imagine_a head_n which_o be_v virtual_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o estimation_n or_o the_o chief_a member_n in_o gross_a as_o the_o counsel_n or_o the_o divided_a joint_n as_o particular_a congregation_n may_v just_o be_v challenge_v as_o taint_v with_o diverse_a error_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 44._o last_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o so_o the_o see_v of_o antichrist_n if_o not_o necessary_o as_o we_o avouch_v yet_o coniectural_o as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v because_o spiritual_a babylon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o city_n situate_a upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o which_o note_n direct_o agree_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n can_v by_o any_o likelihood_n be_v that_o whore_n see_v neither_o of_o those_o mark_n do_v in_o any_o respect_n belong_v unto_o it_o be_v it_o not_o safe_o then_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o her_o bosom_n which_o by_o all_o probability_n be_v a_o honest_a matron_n then_o in_o her_o arm_n which_o be_v a_o suspect_a harlot_n if_o caesar_n will_v have_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v without_o suspicion_n than_o every_o christian_a have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o his_o faith_n whereunto_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v marry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o whereby_o he_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o sincere_a but_o also_o free_a from_o all_o suspicion_n or_o likelihood_n of_o error_n 45._o thus_o we_o see_v in_o these_o few_o main_a point_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n compare_v with_o our_o contrary_a assertion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o safe_a course_n to_o be_v a_o protestant_n than_o a_o papist_n let_v all_o indifferent_a person_n judge_v and_o discern_v betwixt_o we_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n direct_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o choose_v the_o truth_n 46._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o remain_v whereby_o this_o may_v 14._o further_o appear_v and_o so_o and_o end_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n and_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o but_o be_v contradict_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o learned_a writer_n shake_v hand_n with_o we_o and_o cross_v their_o own_o pewfellow_n whence_o from_o arise_v not_o only_o another_o strong_a argument_n of_o great_a security_n in_o our_o religion_n then_o in_o they_o which_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o uphold_v it_o but_o also_o of_o unresistable_a truth_n which_o work_v so_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o that_o it_o force_v they_o will_v they_o will_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o now_o and_o then_o as_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o may_v write_v a_o whole_a volume_n of_o this_o point_n alone_o but_o i_o will_v propound_v here_o only_o some_o few_o instance_n and_o so_o shut_v up_o this_o treatise_n 47._o protestant_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o 1._o whereby_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o by_o the_o inherent_a or_o adherent_a righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o work_n the_o same_o be_v confess_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n 47._o who_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v with_o god_n by_o his_o work_n but_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n infuse_v and_o again_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o hope_n of_o justification_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o by_o pighius_fw-la who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o inherent_a righteousness_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o that_o our_o justification_n be_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o collen_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o 29._o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o by_o cassander_n who_o approve_v justif_a of_o our_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o impute_a
enforcement_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o those_o part_n which_o have_v do_v she_o the_o mischief_n and_o to_o eat_v they_o also_o with_o many_o other_o filthy_a circumstance_n which_o i_o shame_n to_o speak_v of_o but_o in_o conclusion_n to_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n with_o a_o miracle_n two_o midwife_n be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n to_o mistress_n nun_n by_o the_o ghost_n of_o henry_n murdach_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n which_o discharge_v she_o of_o her_o child_n without_o pain_n and_o carry_v it_o forth_o with_o they_o to_o heaven_n with_o lie_n and_o all_o so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o after_o see_v be_v not_o this_o penance_n think_v you_o able_a to_o terrify_v any_o one_o from_o commit_v the_o like_a sin_n or_o rather_o may_v not_o this_o nun_n say_v as_o another_o of_o her_o sex_n and_o profession_n say_v comestor_n after_o she_o have_v have_v three_o bastard_n which_o prove_v great_a clerk_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a escape_n which_o bring_v forth_o three_o such_o worthy_a bastard_n so_o this_o may_v call_v her_o son_n a_o happy_a son_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n but_o let_v the_o pope_n law_n be_v break_v or_o his_o triple_a crown_n touch_v and_o he_o shall_v smoke_v for_o it_o that_o dare_v do_v this_o 25._o their_o four_o doctrine_n tend_v apparent_o and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n to_o looseness_n be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o vow_a chastity_n whereby_o they_o enjoin_v single_a life_n and_o prohibit_v matrimony_n to_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n teach_v and_o maintain_v that_o for_o 30._o such_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o harlot_n then_o to_o marry_v and_o that_o to_o go_v to_o a_o harlot_n now_o and_o then_o be_v but_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n as_o pighius_fw-la call_v it_o but_o to_o marry_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o resolve_a deliberate_a or_o continual_a incest_n utter_o without_o all_o shame_n what_o a_o occasion_n or_o rather_o a_o cause_n this_o point_n of_o romish_a doctrine_n have_v be_v of_o horrible_a silthinesse_n and_o wickedness_n of_o life_n woeful_a experience_n in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o romish_a religion_n bear_v sway_v manifest_o declare_v for_o to_o omit_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v but_o a_o upstart_n doctrine_n in_o respect_n of_o true_a antiquity_n bring_v in_o first_o by_o pope_n seritius_fw-la three_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v any_o restraint_n of_o priest_n marriage_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o polidore_n virgil_n the_o 4._o decree_n on_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o clictoveus_n and_o yet_o take_v not_o effect_v until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hidlebrand_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o seventie_o and_o four_o as_o also_o to_o omit_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o practice_n of_o holy_a man_n both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o under_o the_o law_n both_o priest_n and_o dracon_n prophet_n be_v marry_v and_o under_o the_o gospel_n both_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n have_v their_o wife_n and_o after_o they_o bishop_n and_o prestbyter_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v marriage_n 6._o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o again_o if_o they_o can_v abstain_v let_v they_o marry_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v yea_o and_o saint_n paul_n give_v order_n concern_v the_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v needless_a if_o they_o may_v have_v none_o and_o last_o to_o omit_v that_o this_o prohibit_v of_o marriage_n be_v call_v by_o saint_n paul_n one_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n every_o 13._o one_o of_o which_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n not_o only_o to_o evince_v the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o demonstrate_v how_o likely_a itmu_v needs_o be_v to_o occasionate_a sin_n come_v not_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o likely_a to_o have_v his_o blessing_n to_o follow_v it_o but_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o most_o likely_a to_o serve_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o to_o omit_v all_o these_o and_o to_o refer_v they_o to_o a_o fit_a place_n let_v we_o weigh_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o reason_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o a_o great_a breach_n be_v hereby_o make_v for_o man_n unruely_a and_o untoward_a affection_n to_o burst_v forth_o into_o horrible_a and_o damnable_a sin_n 26._o for_o first_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v no_o common_a but_o a_o rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v not_o upon_o all_o but_o upon_o some_o few_o this_o proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o that_o aphorism_n of_o our_o saviour_n all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o thing_n save_v 12_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o whereby_o he_o insinuate_v that_o who_o so_o ever_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o sin_v in_o so_o do_v it_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o conclusion_n every_o man_n have_v 7._o his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o this_o way_n another_o that_o way_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n he_o wish_v that_o all_o man_n be_v as_o he_o himself_o but_o see_v they_o be_v not_o so_o therefore_o he_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o marry_v for_o such_o as_o have_v not_o that_o gift_n but_o the_o romish_a clergy_n together_o with_o the_o infinite_a order_n of_o religious_a votary_n be_v not_o few_o but_o many_o and_o those_o choose_v promiscuous_o without_o any_o respect_n have_v whether_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o that_o gift_n or_o no_o therefore_o be_v unable_a to_o contain_v and_o forbid_v to_o use_v the_o lawful_a remedy_n ordain_v by_o god_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v into_o lawless_a and_o unordinate_a lust_n beside_o see_v that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v be_v he_o never_o so_o defame_v for_o incontinency_n and_o so_o by_o experience_n know_v to_o be_v void_a of_o that_o same_o excellent_a gift_n may_v become_v a_o votary_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n our_o saviour_n say_v every_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v of_o chastity_n among_o these_o man_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n indeed_o so_o common_a that_o every_o man_n may_v have_v it_o that_o will_v be_v it_o so_o ordinary_a that_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o thousand_o of_o priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n yea_o to_o innumerable_a of_o that_o order_n in_o all_o place_n why_o then_o what_o mean_v cassander_n a_o learned_a divine_a of_o their_o 1._o own_o to_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o a_o man_n can_v scarce_o find_v one_o of_o a_o hundred_o that_o keep_v himself_o free_a from_o 3._o incontinency_n and_o erasmus_n that_o the_o number_n of_o monk_n and_o priest_n that_o live_v in_o whoredom_n and_o incest_n be_v innumerable_a weigh_v the_o reason_n now_o in_o his_o just_a term_n they_o that_o can_v contain_v must_v needs_o burst_v forth_o either_o into_o secret_n or_o open_a uncleanness_n but_o of_o infinite_a romish_a votary_n few_o or_o none_o have_v that_o gift_n to_o contain_v therefore_o the_o rest_n must_v necessary_o fall_v into_o either_o secret_a or_o open_a uncleanness_n let_v any_o man_n judge_v now_o whether_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o direct_o tend_v unto_o looseness_n 27._o if_o any_o allege_v that_o this_o gift_n of_o continency_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o if_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o obtain_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o use_v but_o little_a the_o same_o holy_a exercise_n see_v few_o among_o they_o do_v attain_v unto_o it_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o continency_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o may_v be_v deny_v to_o a_o man_n salua_fw-la salute_n without_o danger_n of_o his_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o common_a to_o all_o god_n child_n but_o peculiar_a to_o some_o now_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v be_v mean_v of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o of_o particular_a and_o special_a gift_n thus_o paul_n pray_v thrice_o that_o the_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v remove_v 12._o from_o he_o and_o some_o say_v this_o be_v concupiscence_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o because_o he_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o answer_n give_v unto_o
practice_n their_o principle_n be_v these_o as_o 13._o long_o as_o the_o prince_n continue_v excommunicate_a the_o subject_n be_v free_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o subjection_n this_o be_v the_o position_n of_o a_o cardinal_n who_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o write_v be_v allow_v as_o sound_v and_o authentical_a without_o examination_n or_o supervize_a to_o he_o i_o add_v a_o 11._o bishop_n who_o write_n after_o supervision_n and_o examination_n be_v approve_v as_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o to_o contain_v in_o they_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n his_o position_n be_v this_o assoon_o as_o a_o christian_a king_n become_v heretical_a forthwith_o people_n be_v free_v from_o their_o subjection_n the_o condition_n in_o the_o first_o position_n be_v if_o the_o king_n be_v excommunicate_a in_o the_o second_o if_o he_o be_v heretical_a which_o though_o different_a in_o term_n yet_o in_o substance_n be_v all_o one_o for_o every_o heretic_n be_v excommunicate_a quatenus_fw-la apertè_fw-la haereticus_fw-la in_o that_o 12._o he_o be_v a_o open_a heretic_n if_o not_o by_o name_n yet_o in_o deed_n and_o by_o right_n and_o so_o subject_n may_v lawful_o deny_v he_o obedience_n say_v another_o jesuite_n and_o what_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o their_o divinity_n 10._o i_o pray_v you_o marry_o whosoever_o maintain_v any_o doctrine_n express_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v say_v they_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n to_o these_o add_v the_o sentence_n of_o another_o cardinal_n even_o our_o own_o countryman_n all_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o stanley_n treason_n who_o join_v both_o these_o two_o condition_n together_o as_o two_o twin_n by_o reason_n say_v he_o allen._n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n excommunication_n and_o heresy_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o her_o subject_n but_o even_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o deprive_v she_o of_o any_o strength_n which_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v and_o to_o deliver_v her_o army_n town_n or_o fortress_n into_o her_o enemy_n hand_n she_o no_o more_o be_v the_o right_a owner_n of_o they_o but_o all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v not_o the_o pillar_n of_o popery_n bellarmine_n it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n hear_v therefore_o his_o resolution_n non_fw-la licet_fw-la christianis_fw-la tolerare_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o 7._o christian_n to_o tolerate_v a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n or_o a_o heretic_n if_o he_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v his_o subject_n to_o his_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n this_o be_v brave_a bellarmine_n resolution_n of_o this_o case_n neither_o do_v he_o bare_o set_v it_o down_o but_o labour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o argument_n throughout_o that_o whole_a chapter_n indeed_o he_o pin_v it_o all_o upon_o the_o pope_n sleeve_n he_o must_v pronounce_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o they_o like_o sheep_n must_v avoid_v he_o as_o a_o wolf_n he_o must_v forbid_v they_o to_o obey_v and_o they_o must_v forthwith_o fall_v to_o rebellion_n that_o whole_a seven_o chapter_n be_v worth_a the_o read_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o full_a and_o complete_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n against_o prince_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n not_o of_o some_o few_o among_o they_o but_o of_o all_o in_o general_a let_v a_o friar_n of_o 1088._o their_o own_o testify_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o sigebert_n mencion_v the_o pope_n proceed_v against_o henry_n the_o emperor_n thus_o write_v be_v it_o speak_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o all_o good_a man_n this_o novelty_n that_o i_o say_v not_o heresy_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n priest_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o evil_a prince_n and_o though_o they_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o they_o yet_o they_o owe_v they_o no_o fidelity_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v account_v perjure_v which_o think_v against_o the_o king_n yea_o he_o that_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v count_v for_o excommunicate_v and_o he_o that_o do_v against_o he_o shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o injustice_n and_o perjury_n here_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o age_n and_o withal_o that_o by_o this_o friar_n judgement_n concur_v with_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_a novelty_n but_o a_o point_n of_o heresy_n to_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n which_o subject_n owe_v unto_o their_o prince_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o 3._o but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o private_a man_n and_o not_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n hear_v therefore_o what_o the_o church_n speak_v by_o the_o pretend_a head_n thereof_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o they_o affirm_v can_v err_v while_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n gregory_n the_o seven_o 6._o alias_o hildobrand_n thus_o determine_v we_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n do_v absolve_v all_o from_o their_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o person_n excommunicate_v and_o another_o pope_n of_o late_a time_n in_o his_o bull_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n thus_o we_o absolve_v all_o subject_n from_o quin._n their_o faith_n they_o have_v plight_n with_o elizabeth_n their_o queen_n a_o three_o pope_n paulus_n tertius_fw-la do_v excommunicate_a henry_n the_o eight_o quin._n king_n of_o england_n and_o command_v his_o noble_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a squadron_n of_o pope_n when_o as_o the_o vniversite_a of_o salamanca_n determine_v that_o all_o catholic_n which_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o english_a and_o follow_v the_o traitor_n one_o all_o in_o ireland_n do_v sin_n mortal_o and_o can_v not_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n except_o they_o shall_v desist_v pope_n xistus_fw-la give_v this_o censure_n of_o their_o determination_n 370._o those_o divine_n say_v he_o have_v do_v the_o part_n of_o good_a lawyer_n confessor_n and_o doctor_n many_o more_o testimony_n to_o this_o effect_n may_v be_v accumulate_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a because_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereof_o more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o either_o bewitch_v with_o the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n or_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n to_o show_v how_o both_o in_o their_o principle_n and_o their_o practice_n they_o maintain_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o man_n 4._o a_o doctrine_n cousin_n german_a unto_o this_o &_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n 2._o though_o not_o of_o the_o same_o degree_n be_v that_o their_o position_n touch_v the_o dissolve_v of_o all_o bond_n of_o natural_a and_o civil_a society_n whereby_o they_o resolve_v that_o no_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o heretic_n that_o be_v with_o protestant_n by_o whatsoever_o bond_n of_o nature_n or_o civility_n they_o be_v oblige_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v bind_v to_o disinherit_v and_o cast_v off_o his_o son_n the_o son_n to_o deny_v and_o disobey_v his_o father_n the_o wife_n be_v forbid_v to_o render_v due_a benevolence_n to_o her_o husband_n the_o servant_n be_v command_v to_o disobey_v his_o master_n the_o debtor_n to_o deny_v payment_n to_o his_o creditor_n the_o countryman_n to_o deny_v his_o own_o country_n the_o kinsman_n to_o disclaim_v his_o kindred_n if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v heretic_n that_o be_v be_v protestant_n what_o a_o religion_n be_v this_o that_o not_o only_o choke_v the_o breath_n of_o humane_a society_n but_o even_o stifle_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n itself_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n prove_v let_v they_o read_v doctor_n mortons_n first_o book_n of_o romish_a position_n and_o practice_n of_o rebellion_n and_o also_o his_o reply_n unto_o the_o moderate_a answer_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o large_o and_o fond_o discover_v and_o confirm_v 5._o again_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n they_o teach_v and_o maintain_v open_a and_o notorious_a lie_v and_o perjury_n such_o as_o the_o very_a heathen_a of_o strict_a life_n and_o simple_a judgement_n abhor_v their_o doctrine_n be_v this_o a_o man_n say_v tollet_fw-la be_v not_o always_o 21._o bind_v to_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o asker_n but_o may_v sometime_o use_v equivocation_n and_o deceive_v the_o hearer_n this_o be_v lawful_a say_v he_o when_o the_o judge_n require_v a_o oath_n against_o justice_n or_o when_o he_o be_v not_o a_o competent_a judge_n as_o another_o speak_v as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o judge_n demand_n have_v thou_o do_v this_o he_o may_v answer_v i_o have_v not_o though_o he_o
they_o enchir_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v and_o unwritten_a their_o unwritten_a word_n be_v nothing_o but_o oral_a tradition_n deliver_v as_o they_o say_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o his_o common_a disciple_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o by_o they_o convey_v to_o their_o successor_n bishop_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n second_o they_o affirm_v also_o with_o they_o that_o these_o oral_a tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o necessity_n with_o the_o word_n write_v yea_o that_o the_o word_n write_v be_v of_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o quoadnos_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o we_o except_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o three_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n write_v be_v imperfect_a unless_o the_o unwritten_a cabala_n be_v add_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o not_o one_o alone_a but_o both_o together_o make_v a_o perfect_a rule_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n do_v they_o not_o now_o judaize_v in_o all_o these_o point_n yes_o the_o romish_a apologer_n to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n fetch_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o jew_n cabala_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o late_a tractate_n false_o call_v the_o catholic_a apology_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o strange_a because_o their_o own_o sixtus_n senensis_n profess_v that_o the_o jewish_a thalmud_n be_v fraught_v with_o innumerable_a 2._o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o impiety_n against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n beside_o other_o infinite_a foppery_n be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o good_a pattern_n for_o they_o to_o imitate_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o sound_a argument_n that_o be_v deduce_v from_o such_o premise_n sure_o their_o tradition_n which_o they_o build_v all_o their_o superstition_n upon_o thus_o symbolise_v with_o the_o jewish_a cabala_n can_v be_v of_o no_o better_a credit_n than_o it_o be_v and_o what_o credit_n that_o have_v not_o only_o their_o senensis_n before_o bâ—t_a galatinus_n another_o stout_a champion_n of_o they_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o approve_v all_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n 7._o which_o they_o brag_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o from_o thence_o orderly_o to_o have_v descend_v to_o posterity_n now_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n cabala_n may_v as_o true_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o romish_a tradition_n let_v they_o therefore_o go_v arm_n in_o arm_n together_o since_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o â—â—_o joint_a enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n 18._o again_o the_o jew_n ascribe_v so_o much_o credit_n and_o faith_n to_o their_o cachamim_n or_o illumine_v doctor_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n they_o must_v not_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n and_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n thereupon_o thus_o write_v one_o of_o their_o own_o rabbin_n to_o wit_n rabbi_n isaac_n that_o die_v in_o portugal_n anno_fw-la 1493._o we_o be_v bind_v say_v he_o to_o give_v no_o less_o 1._o credit_n to_o every_o rabbine_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o mystical_a or_o allegorical_a explication_n then_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n itself_o and_o if_o there_o be_v find_v in_o their_o word_n any_o thing_n hyperbolical_a or_o contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o sense_n we_o must_v ascribe_v the_o fault_n thereof_o to_o our_o own_o defective_a understanding_n and_o not_o unto_o their_o word_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o thalmud_n their_o speech_n say_v it_o be_v 30._o the_o speech_n of_o the_o live_a god_n neither_o do_v one_o word_n of_o they_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v of_o they_o or_o in_o their_o name_n for_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n neither_o must_v any_o man_n laugh_v at_o they_o neither_o in_o his_o countenance_n nor_o in_o his_o heart_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v so_o shall_v not_o escape_v punishment_n and_o his_o punishment_n they_o say_v shall_v be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n in_o boil_a excrement_n and_o brandspiegelium_n in_o another_o book_n the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o say_v amen_o not_o only_o to_o their_o prayer_n but_o also_o to_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o allengoricall_a exposition_n yea_o if_o two_o rabbin_n contend_v and_o contradict_v thalmud_n each_o other_o yet_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v both_o of_o they_o because_o the_o word_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n though_o they_o understand_v not_o each_o other_o and_o in_o a_o word_n so_o great_a be_v their_o madness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a 66._o to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o their_o rabbin_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o that_o if_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o left_a and_o the_o leave_v the_o right_n yet_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o 19_o and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n parallel_n to_o they_o in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o but_o let_v their_o own_o word_n be_v their_o judge_n thus_o write_v the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n 11._o upon_o act_n 17._o 11._o the_o hearer_n must_v not_o try_v and_o judge_v whether_o their_o teacher_n doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o no_o neither_o may_v they_o reject_v 9_o that_o which_o they_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n the_o same_o be_v the_o tenant_n of_o cardinal_n hosius_n andradius_fw-la and_o all_o other_o of_o that_o stamp_n bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o people_n must_v believe_v what_o soever_o their_o passor_n teach_v except_o they_o broach_v somenew_v doctrine_n which_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o they_o but_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o which_o they_o must_v yield_v full_a consent_n without_o further_a examination_n yea_o he_o impudent_o conclude_v in_o another_o place_n that_o if_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n teach_v falsehood_n 7._o &_o another_o that_o be_v not_o their_o pastor_n teach_v the_o contrary_a truth_n yet_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o follow_v their_o pastor_n err_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o another_o blasphemous_a cardinal_n give_v a_o reason_n thereof_o because_o say_v he_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o bohen_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o pope_n think_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v conden_v for_o say_v a_o three_o cardinal_n the_o judgement_n 26._o of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sentence_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n can_v be_v erroneous_a which_o the_o first_o cardinal_n suppose_v concern_v the_o pope_n or_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v erroneous_a can_v be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o second_o affirm_v observe_v their_o blasphemous_a absurdity_n silvester_n prierias_fw-la conclude_v this_o luther_n point_n when_o he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o rest_v not_o on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o the_o canonist_n stick_v not_o eccles_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o law_n but_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o law_n and_o that_o his_o action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v praebend_n into_o neither_o may_v a_o man_n say_v unto_o he_o though_o he_o lead_v thousand_o soul_n into_o hell_n with_o he_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o thus_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o better_a than_o sacrilege_n to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o pope_n fact_n or_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o action_n thus_o a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o impossibility_n of_o err_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o propound_v be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n must_v be_v receive_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n neither_o be_v it_o ascribe_v only_o unto_o he_o the_o world_n high_a priest_n but_o also_o to_o their_o council_n and_o inferior_a pastor_n animate_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o not_o examine_v two_o as_o they_o teach_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v esteem_v a_o great_a sin_n among_o they_o for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v question_n of_o any_o doctrine_n bring_v unto_o they_o by_o any_o romish_a jesuite_n friar_n or_o priest_n &_o
conceit_n 22._o again_o they_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n all_o which_o the_o modern_a rabbin_n hold_v as_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n derive_v they_o from_o their_o predecessor_n the_o pharisee_n that_o go_v before_o they_o petrus_n galatinus_n that_o 6._o rabbinish_a romanist_n reckon_v up_o a_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v all_o patron_n of_o freewill_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v set_v free_a by_o grace_n for_o so_o we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n have_v freewill_n to_o good_a but_o even_o by_o nature_n before_o grace_n as_o the_o romanist_n hold_v and_o so_o also_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o pure_a juda_n soul_n which_o hear_v they_o that_o pray_v unto_o they_o have_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n other_o that_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o interpose_v in_o their_o prayer_n betwixt_o they_o and_o god_n isaac_n as_o a_o intercessor_n other_o that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o angel_n to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n and_o to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n and_o last_o the_o romanist_n cathol_a themselves_o affirm_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n cry_v out_o on_o the_o cross_n eli_n eli_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n will_v never_o have_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v call_v for_o elias_n have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o usual_a practice_n among_o they_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n depart_v last_o touch_v judaic._n the_o merit_n of_o work_n the_o jew_n teach_v that_o god_n once_o every_o year_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n at_o what_o time_n he_o create_v the_o world_n call_v all_o man_n life_n to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o year_n past_a and_o open_v three_o book_n one_o wherein_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o atheist_n call_v the_o book_n of_o death_n another_o in_o which_o be_v enroll_v the_o name_n of_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o a_o three_o for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o mean_a betwixt_o both_o neither_o exceed_v bad_a nor_o exceed_v good_a but_o of_o a_o mix_a disposition_n and_o these_o have_v respite_n give_v they_o till_o the_o day_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o repent_v in_o which_o be_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n at_o which_o time_n if_o their_o good_a do_v exceed_v their_o evil_n than_o it_o go_v well_o with_o they_o but_o if_o their_o evil_n exceed_v their_o good_a than_o they_o be_v register_v present_o in_o the_o book_n of_o death_n and_o lest_o god_n shall_v be_v deceive_v they_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o balance_n into_o one_o scale_n whereof_o he_o put_v their_o good_a work_n and_o into_o the_o other_o their_o evil_a deed_n that_o he_o may_v measure_v out_o his_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o how_o ridiculous_a a_o fable_n be_v this_o much_o like_a unto_o the_o poetical_a fiction_n of_o minâ—s_n aeaâ—us_n and_o radamanthus_n the_o three_o judge_n of_o hell_n who_o the_o poet_n fain_o to_o sit_v there_o weigh_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o give_v sentence_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o poise_n and_o weight_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o foolish_a rabbin_n maintain_v freewill_n invocate_v saint_n and_o angel_n and_o esteem_v their_o work_n meritorious_a all_o which_o be_v the_o very_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v and_o practise_v of_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o absurd_a because_o they_o themselves_o confess_v in_o special_a concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n 42_o of_o saint_n that_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n nor_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v seem_v unto_o they_o a_o hard_a and_o harsh_a doctrine_n and_o in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o rely_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o jewish_a thalmud_n see_v the_o thalmudicall_a writer_n be_v full_a of_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o tradit_fw-la have_v not_o only_o be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v read_v but_o also_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n by_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o pope_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o our_o romish_a rabbi_n fetch_v a_o demonstration_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o these_o doctrine_n from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n 23._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o jew_n have_v those_o that_o profess_v a_o monastical_a and_o single_a life_n which_o be_v call_v essaean_o from_o 11._o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v saint_n or_o holy_a man_n as_o some_o suppose_v because_o forsooth_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n with_o the_o people_n because_o they_o think_v they_o not_o so_o holy_a as_o themselves_o and_o these_o as_o josephus_n and_o philo_n testify_v profess_a continency_n from_o marriage_n community_n in_o good_n and_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n not_o by_o any_o warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o do_v not_o the_o romanist_n imitate_v they_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n what_o be_v their_o monkish_a votary_n but_o ape_n of_o the_o jewish_a essaean_o and_o what_o be_v their_o monastical_a profession_n but_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o state_n of_o rare_a holiness_n and_o perfection_n they_o vow_v chastity_n in_o single_a life_n and_o abhor_v marriage_n as_o a_o state_n of_o pollution_n they_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o profess_v voluntary_a poverty_n with_o a_o community_n of_o good_n and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v that_o they_o may_v seem_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o and_o merit_v heaven_n by_o their_o holiness_n have_v withal_o answerable_a unto_o they_o nothing_o but_o tradition_n for_o their_o warrantise_n without_o either_o sound_a precept_n or_o true_a example_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o grant_v that_o their_o evangelicall_a council_n be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v and_o that_o vow_n in_o christianity_n be_v lawful_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o vow_n do_v neither_o warrant_v nor_o allow_v their_o superstitious_a and_o idle_a monkery_n nor_o the_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o 6._o merit_n which_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o such_o voluntary_a devotion_n nor_o yet_o the_o necessity_n of_o irrevocation_n though_o by_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o performance_n and_o so_o both_o in_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n they_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n to_o uphold_v they_o let_v then_o the_o jewish_a essaean_o and_o the_o romish_a monk_n walk_v together_o as_o in_o one_o path_n of_o superstition_n so_o under_o one_o cloak_n of_o hypocrisy_n for_o that_o which_o sigonius_n affirm_v of_o the_o one_o that_o they_o be_v by_o nation_n 11_o jews_n and_o by_o manner_n hypocrite_n we_o may_v true_o confirm_v of_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n by_o profession_n but_o hypocrite_n by_o conversation_n and_o as_o those_o essaean_o do_v far_a degenerate_a from_o the_o ancient_a nazarite_n and_o rechabite_v who_o they_o pretend_v for_o their_o pattern_n so_o these_o do_v as_o far_o and_o more_o from_o those_o ancient_a monk_n that_o live_v in_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v unanswerable_o demonstrate_v by_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a champion_n of_o our_o church_n especial_o doctor_n 45_o mortâ—n_n and_o doctor_n white_a to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o full_a resolution_n in_o this_o point_n 24._o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n have_v some_o refresh_n and_o rest_n upon_o every_o sabbath_n day_n assoon_o as_o a_o certain_a prayer_n be_v chant_v out_o by_o they_o with_o sweet_a melody_n and_o therefore_o that_o on_o 14._o every_o friday_n at_o night_n there_o be_v a_o great_a shout_n in_o hell_n for_o joy_n of_o the_o ensue_a sabbath_n and_o on_o their_o sabbath_n day_n at_o night_n a_o doleful_a cry_n for_o grief_n of_o their_o return_n to_o their_o pain_n thus_o the_o rabbin_n dote_v and_o do_v not_o our_o romish_a rabbin_n dote_v in_o like_a manner_n they_o also_o teach_v that_o the_o damn_a soul_n have_v some_o refreshment_n and_o ease_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o in_o the_o brandonis_n legend_n of_o s._n brandon_n it_o be_v write_v how_o that_o holy_a abbotfound_a judas_n the_o traitor_n sit_v upon_o a_o stone_n in_o a_o certain_a island_n and_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o he_o be_v and_o why_o heesate_n in_o that_o place_n he_o answer_v that_o upon_o every_o saturday_n at_o noon_n
teach_v 8._o for_o doctrine_n precept_n of_o man_n 32._o the_o jewish_a pharisee_n will_v not_o converse_v with_o any_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n especial_o the_o samaritan_n who_o 11._o bread_n they_o think_v it_o as_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v as_o to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n and_o for_o christian_n they_o account_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o promise_n with_o they_o to_o afford_v they_o any_o succour_n yea_o not_o to_o do_v they_o any_o mischief_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o prayer_n one_o part_n of_o their_o devotion_n be_v most_o direful_o to_o curse_v all_o those_o that_o profess_v christian_a religion_n the_o romish_a pharisee_n do_v likewise_o they_o damn_n all_o to_o hell_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n they_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n they_o hate_v all_o that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o their_o pope_n but_o above_o all_o the_o poor_a protestant_a he_o they_o curse_v with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n and_o abhor_v he_o more_o than_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o turk_n yea_o once_o a_o year_n ordinary_o and_o in_o public_a they_o curse_v we_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n which_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v upon_o every_o good_a friday_n they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n may_v not_o nourish_v his_o own_o child_n if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n nor_o the_o child_n honour_v his_o father_n nor_o the_o prince_n defend_v his_o subject_n nor_o the_o subject_n obey_v his_o prince_n all_o bond_n of_o nature_n policy_n religion_n be_v pull_v in_o piece_n by_o these_o romish_a pharisee_n 33._o the_o jewish_a pharisee_n use_v not_o to_o fast_v without_o a_o disfigure_a face_n nor_o give_v a_o alm_n without_o a_o trumpet_n nor_o seldom_o pray_v but_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n and_o highway_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n all_o for_o show_v nothing_o for_o substance_n and_o be_v not_o our_o romish_a pharisee_n their_o equal_n in_o this_o be_v not_o their_o religion_n all_o in_o ostentation_n do_v they_o hide_v themselves_o when_o they_o fast_o and_o pray_v do_v they_o not_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n before_o their_o deed_n of_o charity_n their_o hypocritical_a abstinence_n from_o flesh_n on_o set_a day_n when_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o farce_v themselves_o with_o dainty_a fish_n and_o delicate_a junket_n their_o mumble_v up_o so_o many_o aue_fw-la maries_fw-fr and_o pater_fw-la noster_n in_o the_o street_n and_o market-place_n their_o crouch_v at_o every_o cross_n and_o last_o their_o almsdeed_n extort_a by_o fear_n either_o for_o penance_n of_o sin_n commit_v or_o in_o hope_n of_o merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o employ_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o idle_a drone_n monk_n and_o friar_n fat_v in_o a_o cloister_n like_o boar_n in_o a_o sty_n do_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o have_v say_v 34._o the_o jewish_a pharisee_n under_o colour_n of_o long_a prayer_n &_o great_a 14._o devotion_n devour_v widow_n house_n the_o romish_a pharisee_n by_o the_o same_o pretext_n of_o holiness_n suck_v down_o into_o their_o paunch_n not_o the_o cottage_n of_o some_o poor_a widow_n but_o the_o rich_a and_o fair_a patrimony_n of_o seduce_a gentleman_n noblemen_z and_o other_o the_o jewish_a pharisee_n compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o gain_v 15._o a_o proselyte_n to_o their_o profession_n our_o romish_a pharisee_n travel_v all_o country_n &_o labour_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o win_v soul_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o they_o have_v wrought_v their_o purpose_n as_o those_o so_o these_o make_v they_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o they_o be_v before_o 35._o last_o the_o jewish_a pharisee_n like_v hypocrite_n make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o bribery_n and_o excess_n and_o therefore_o be_v compare_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o white_v tomb_n which_o appear_v beautiful_a without_o but_z within_z be_v full_a of_o all_o filthiness_n so_o our_o romish_a pharisee_n come_v to_o we_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n give_v a_o bright_a lustre_n of_o holiness_n and_o austerity_n in_o their_o extern_a behaviour_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n devour_v the_o flock_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n fraught_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n as_o lie_v for_o advantage_n equivocation_n covetousness_n ambition_n unclean_a lust_n and_o other_o inordinate_a affection_n as_o the_o secular_a priest_n bold_o object_v against_o the_o loyolian_a sect_n and_o be_v tax_v back_o again_o by_o totum_fw-la they_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n 36._o this_o subject_n may_v be_v enlarge_v by_o many_o more_o particular_n conclus_fw-la but_o that_o i_o forbear_v to_o stir_v this_o sink_v any_o further_a and_o weary_a the_o reader_n and_o myself_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n yet_o to_o travail_v this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v i_o suppose_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n that_o the_o romanist_n imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n which_o be_v vanish_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o thalmudieall_a tradition_n which_o be_v never_o find_v in_o god_n book_n but_o be_v the_o foppish_a dotage_n of_o their_o superstitious_a rabbin_n and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o shall_v brag_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o church_n the_o only_a noah_n ark_n out_o of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n siâ—ia_fw-la quam_fw-la similis_fw-la turpissima_fw-la bestia_fw-la nobis_fw-la tam_fw-la rabbinorum_fw-la â—â—bulis_fw-la romana_fw-la cathedra_fw-la not_o like_a be_v to_o man_n the_o ape_n a_o filthy_a creature_n then_o be_v the_o romish_a church_n unto_o the_o jewish_a feature_n motive_n four_o that_o religion_n which_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o give_v part_n thereof_o unto_o man_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o popish_a religion_n ergo._fw-la the_o first_o proposition_n as_o it_o be_v infallible_o true_a of_o itself_o so_o mayor_n be_v it_o without_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n for_o both_o confess_v that_o the_o end_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o do_v rebate_v from_o that_o end_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o truth_n especial_o see_v the_o lord_n himself_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o isaiah_n 48._o 11._o and_o paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o car._n 10._o 31._o therefore_o pass_v over_o the_o mayor_n with_o silence_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v whereon_o the_o hinge_n of_o the_o controversy_n hang_v &_o the_o whole_a pith_n &_o substance_n of_o this_o four_o argument_n do_v consist_v which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n who_o aid_n i_o humble_o implore_v and_o of_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n who_o glory_n i_o now_o labour_v to_o maintain_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v so_o clear_a as_o be_v the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n all_o cloud_n mist_n and_o fog_n be_v utter_o disperse_v 2._o that_o the_o romish_a religion_n do_v derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n minor_fw-la of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n may_v by_o four_o main_a and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o their_o religion_n most_o evident_o be_v demonstrate_v beside_o many_o other_o point_n of_o lesser_a consequence_n to_o wit_n their_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n of_o justification_n of_o merit_n and_o of_o satisfaction_n 3._o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n this_o be_v the_o general_a determination_n i._o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n man_n will_n do_v natural_o cooperate_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o of_o supernatural_a grace_n that_o a_o sinner_n be_v regenerate_v but_o partly_o of_o natural_a freewill_n and_o partly_o of_o grace_n whereas_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n defend_v that_o the_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v whole_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o man_n will_n in_o that_o great_a work_n be_v mere_o passive_a and_o not_o active_a yea_o stark_o dead_a until_o it_o be_v excite_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o in_o brief_a be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o
dead_a and_o therefore_o less_o glory_n ascend_v unto_o god_n by_o their_o doctrine_n then_o by_o we_o but_o what_o do_v i_o say_v less_o when_o indeed_o to_o give_v any_o part_n of_o the_o creator_n glory_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v utter_o to_o take_v all_o from_o the_o creator_n for_o he_o will_v have_v all_o or_o none_o as_o tertullian_n notable_o haeres_fw-la observe_v when_o he_o say_v that_o true_a faith_n require_v this_o in_o defend_v the_o true_a god_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v he_o we_o make_v it_o only_o he_o for_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v account_v he_o if_o it_o be_v account_v only_o he_o by_o which_o rule_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v the_o true_a faith_n 12._o and_o again_o according_a to_o the_o second_o ground_n if_o to_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o none_o to_o ourselves_o savour_v of_o humility_n but_o to_o divide_v stake_n betwixt_o god_n and_o ourselves_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o pride_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v more_o honour_a by_o the_o one_o then_o by_o the_o other_o because_o by_o humility_n god_n be_v honour_v and_o by_o pride_n dishonour_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v 5._o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a for_o what_o cause_n but_o because_o the_o proud_a man_n seek_v his_o own_o glory_n whereas_o the_o humble_a deve_v himself_o of_o all_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n the_o proud_a man_n rejoice_v in_o himself_o but_o the_o humble_a rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n alone_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v let_v 24._o he_o that_o rejoice_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o romanist_n that_o magnify_v freewill_n have_v just_a cause_n their_o doctrine_n be_v presuppose_v to_o be_v true_a to_o rejoice_v in_o themselves_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o pride_n for_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v without_o i_o 5._o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o they_o may_v say_v yes_o something_a for_o we_o can_v either_o admit_v or_o reject_v thy_o grace_n by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o have_v separate_v thou_o what_o have_v 7._o thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o may_v say_v i_o have_v separate_v myself_o in_o do_v that_o which_o i_o be_v able_a and_o so_o make_v myself_o fit_a for_o grace_n and_o this_o power_n i_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o god_n special_a favour_n but_o from_o my_o own_o free_a will_n all_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o they_o be_v full_a of_o pride_n and_o fleshly_a vanity_n so_o they_o be_v stuff_v with_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o manifest_o tend_v to_o the_o dispoyl_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v with_o two_o notable_a say_n one_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o another_o of_o cassander_n a_o learned_a reconciliater_n of_o late_a time_n tutiores_fw-la vivimus_fw-la say_v the_o father_n si_fw-la totum_fw-la deo_fw-la damus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6._o that_o be_v we_o live_v more_o safe_o if_o we_o attribute_v all_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o not_o commit_v ourselves_o partly_o to_o god_n and_o partly_o to_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o godly_a mind_a man_n say_v the_o reconciliater_n to_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o but_o all_o to_o god_n grace_n whence_o arbitr_n it_o follow_v that_o how_o much_o so_o ever_o a_o man_n give_v to_o grace_v yet_o in_o so_o do_v he_o depart_v not_o from_o piety_n though_o he_o detract_v something_o from_o nature_n and_o freewill_n but_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o give_v to_o nature_n which_o belong_v to_o grace_n that_o can_v be_v without_o eminent_a danger_n so_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n both_o of_o this_o learned_a romanist_n and_o also_o of_o that_o reverend_a father_n our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o freewill_n be_v both_o more_o agreeable_a to_o piety_n and_o respective_a to_o god_n glory_n then_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o 13._o the_o next_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v darken_v 2._o and_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n merit_n blemish_v be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o i_o join_v next_o unto_o freewill_a because_o their_o sophistry_n &_o cunning_a in_o this_o great_a &_o main_a pillar_n of_o religion_n can_v well_o be_v discern_v they_o so_o palliate_v the_o matter_n with_o fair_a gloss_n &_o goodly_a word_n except_o their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o freewill_n be_v first_o apprehend_v and_o here_o before_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o this_o point_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o most_o of_o they_o vaunt_v and_o brag_v that_o they_o do_v much_o more_o magnify_v christ_n merit_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n than_o we_o do_v which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v the_o discourse_n follow_v i_o hope_v shall_v so_o manifest_v that_o every_o indifferent_a man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v true_o of_o they_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o donatist_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n extol_v the_o glory_n 84._o of_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o abase_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n himself_o 14._o the_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o our_o church_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v in_o effect_n thus_o much_o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v accept_v into_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n not_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o or_o from_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o perfect_a and_o unspotted_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n impute_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o apprehend_v on_o his_o behalf_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o that_o which_o must_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o reconcile_v a_o sinner_n unto_o he_o must_v have_v these_o two_o property_n first_o it_o must_v be_v of_o infinite_a weight_n and_o value_n to_o counterpoise_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o second_o it_o must_v be_v of_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o performefull_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o also_o of_o the_o punishment_n that_o it_o inflict_v now_o no_o righteousness_n of_o man_n be_v thus_o qualify_v but_o be_v both_o imperfect_a and_o unsufficient_a no_o not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o angel_n themselves_o be_v though_o excellent_a yet_o â—â—finite_a creature_n save_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n only_o who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o his_o righteousness_n only_o and_o none_o other_o be_v that_o whereby_o a_o sinner_n must_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n 15._o from_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o only_o the_o instrument_n and_o hand_n to_o apprehend_v that_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v &_o when_o we_o say_v faith_n alone_o just_a fi_v we_o mean_v that_o it_o alone_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n because_o it_o alone_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o not_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o alone_o but_o always_o accompany_v with_o charity_n and_o patience_n and_o zeal_n and_o temperance_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n be_v ever_o mâ—â—re_v gravida_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o favourite_n affirm_v that_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o ever_o luther_n anon_o ready_a to_o bring_v they_o forth_o as_o occasion_n serve_v neither_o do_v we_o deny_v as_o some_o of_o they_o false_o slander_v we_o though_o many_o 1._o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n gainsay_v their_o fellow_n and_o afford_v we_o that_o favour_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o we_o but_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v justify_v must_v also_o be_v true_o sanctify_v and_o that_o salvation_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o justification_n alone_o but_o by_o sanctification_n also_o yet_o we_o make_v sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n not_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o the_o effect_n nor_o the_o root_n but_o the_o fruit_n nor_o the_o anticedent_n but_o the_o necessary_a consequent_n and_o attendant_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o as_o bellarmine_n true_o distinguish_v ibid._n to_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v praesentiae_fw-la non_fw-la efficientiae_fw-la by_o a_o necessity_n of_o presence_n not_o of_o efficacy_n as_o if_o they_o wrought_v our_o salvation_n in_o a_o word_n
regard_n to_o christ_n merit_n as_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n and_o slander_n hatch_v by_o they_o to_o breed_v disgrace_n to_o our_o religion_n next_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v strength_n to_o our_o righteousness_n to_o purchase_v heaven_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o without_o our_o help_n christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a value_n to_o make_v that_o purchase_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n say_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n now_o if_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n than_o it_o make_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a purchase_n itself_o and_o if_o it_o make_v the_o full_a purchase_n than_o he_o need_v not_o give_v strength_n to_o our_o righteousness_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thus_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a except_o we_o will_v have_v a_o double_a purchase_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o a_o double_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o same_o debt_n which_o be_v in_o no_o case_n agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n last_o they_o show_v their_o arrogancy_n in_o that_o they_o scorn_v to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o alm_n and_o free_a gift_n from_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n towards_o they_o but_o they_o will_v have_v it_o like_o sturdy_a and_o proud_a companion_n as_o a_o due_a unto_o their_o desert_n or_o a_o recompense_n to_o their_o service_n nay_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o from_o 14._o christ_n purchase_n alone_o but_o they_o will_v be_v join_v purchaser_n with_o he_o or_o else_o they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o it_o than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v great_a arrogancy_n and_o thus_o by_o this_o vain_a vaunt_n they_o fall_v into_o diverse_a palpable_a absurdity_n and_o plain_o discover_v that_o it_o can_v any_o way_n be_v avoid_v but_o that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n they_o do_v exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o man_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 24._o the_o three_o doctrine_n whereby_o they_o derogate_v from_o god_n 3._o glory_n be_v their_o monster_n of_o merit_n which_o i_o put_v in_o the_o next_o place_n because_o it_o issue_v from_o the_o two_o former_a as_o the_o progenitour_n thereof_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o it_o and_o that_o of_o freewill_n the_o grandmother_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v the_o fountain_n be_v poison_v but_o that_o the_o water_n stream_v therefrom_o must_v needs_o be_v infect_v and_o because_o malum_fw-la crescit_fw-la eundo_fw-la a_o evil_n grow_v worse_a by_o propagation_n and_o the_o daughter_n common_o exceed_v the_o mother_n in_o naughtiness_n therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v fir_n more_o blasphemous_a then_o either_o of_o the_o former_a and_o exceed_v they_o both_o in_o derogate_a from_o god_n glory_n and_o set_v up_o man_n dignity_n against_o god_n and_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n in_o no_o subject_n do_v more_o throat_n it_o out_o than_o they_o do_v in_o this_o nor_o take_v more_o pain_n in_o any_o as_o if_o their_o livelihood_n lie_v upon_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o draw_v near_o unto_o they_o we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o all_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a blast_n of_o word_n puff_v up_o the_o proud_a heart_n of_o man_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v plain_o and_o brief_o manifest_v by_o the_o discourse_n follow_v 25._o their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v in_o brief_a this_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dignity_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n they_o do_v not_o only_o deserve_v temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o eternal_a life_n and_o everlasting_a bliss_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o which_o doctrine_n these_o three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o they_o make_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a absolute_o and_o perfect_o good_a 16._o able_a to_o stand_v out_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o answer_v the_o full_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n second_o they_o make_v they_o proportionable_a to_o the_o reward_n for_o betwixt_o meritum_fw-la and_o debitum_fw-la proper_o take_v as_o they_o do_v there_o be_v always_o a_o geometrical_a proportion_n and_o three_o they_o place_v this_o meritorious_a dignity_n in_o the_o work_n do_v as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n and_o that_o not_o passive_o as_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n but_o active_o as_o it_o work_v by_o freewill_n as_o have_v be_v show_v 26._o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o as_o i_o have_v say_v let_v we_o hear_v themselves_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o word_n the_o work_n of_o the_o 16._o just_a say_v bellarmine_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o good_a and_o in_o another_o place_n they_o be_v so_o good_a and_o so_o perfect_a that_o god_n be_v 17._o unjust_a if_o he_o shall_v not_o reward_v they_o with_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n promise_n but_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n themselves_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o produce_v seven_o strong_a reason_n as_o he_o think_v but_o indeed_o weak_a one_o if_o they_o be_v thorough_o examine_v andradius_fw-la the_o approve_a interpreter_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n go_v further_a 6._o and_o say_v that_o the_o heavenly_a blessedness_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o just_a be_v not_o give_v they_o of_o god_n gratis_o and_o free_o but_o be_v due_a to_o their_o work_n yea_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o heaven_n to_o sale_n for_o our_o work_n bellarmine_n also_o call_v good_a work_n mercatura_fw-la regni_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la the_o purchase_n of_o heaven_n the_o rhemist_n 10._o be_v yet_o more_o insolent_a good_a work_n say_v they_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a and_o full_o worthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n heaven_n be_v the_o due_a and_o just_a stipend_n which_o god_n by_o his_o justice_n owe_v to_o the_o person_n work_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o 9_o he_o render_v not_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o but_o ruardus_n tapper_n be_v yet_o more_o impudent_a for_o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v expect_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o poor_a man_n do_v a_o alm_n it_o be_v much_o more_o glorious_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o as_o conqueror_n and_o triumpher_n indulgent_a as_o the_o prize_n due_a unto_o their_o labour_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a beside_o their_o strength_n of_o merit_v have_v also_o a_o power_n of_o satisfy_v for_o the_o punishment_n 27._o touch_v the_o proportion_n of_o our_o work_n with_o the_o reward_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o in_o a_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o 17._o grace_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a proportion_n and_o equality_n to_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o acceptation_n but_o even_o of_o the_o work_n itself_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o many_o argument_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v read_v that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o very_a pith_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n true_a it_o be_v bellarmine_n do_v not_o make_v this_o proportion_n a_o absolute_a equality_n betwixt_o the_o work_n and_o the_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o commutative_a 16._o justice_n but_o only_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o distributive_a justice_n which_o have_v respect_n not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o work_n as_o to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n work_v but_o herein_o he_o cross_v other_o his_o fellow_n jesuit_n for_o suarez_n say_v that_o a_o supernatural_a work_n proceed_v 7._o from_o grace_n within_o itself_o and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n have_v a_o proportion_n and_o condignity_n with_o the_o reward_n and_o a_o sufficient_a value_n to_o be_v worth_a the_o same_o and_o câ—ster_n affirm_v that_o the_o reward_n which_o god_n give_v to_o our_o work_n belong_v after_o a_o sort_n both_o to_o commutative_a and_o distributive_a justice_n though_o the_o distributive_a part_n of_o justice_n which_o require_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n do_v more_o shine_v forth_o in_o it_o then_o the_o commutative_a which_o consider_v the_o equality_n of_o work_n and_o the_o rhemist_n that_o our_o work_n of_o their_o 8._o very_a nature_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n the_o reward_n whereof_o be_v a_o thing_n equal_o and_o just_o answer_v to_o the_o line_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o work_n rather_o than_o a_o free_a gift_n yea_o he_o cross_v himself_o for_o
the_o end_n whereof_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v never_o agreeable_a to_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v aristotle_n when_o he_o say_v that_o mendacium_fw-la de_fw-la seipso_fw-la duplex_fw-la est_fw-la a_o lie_n be_v double_a of_o itself_o and_o as_o chrysostome_n note_v mendacia_fw-la si_fw-la 21._o non_fw-la habent_fw-la quem_fw-la deciptant_a ipsa_fw-la sibi_fw-la mentiuntur_fw-la lie_v if_o they_o have_v not_o one_o to_o deceive_v they_o deceive_v and_o beguile_v themselves_o so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o that_o religion_n which_o infold_v in_o itself_o contradiction_n and_o contrariety_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v lie_v and_o erroneous_a 3._o i_o therefore_o leave_v the_o mayor_n thus_o clear_v and_o come_v to_o minor_fw-la the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n which_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v replenish_v with_o many_o contradiction_n and_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o discord_n in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o can_v stand_v as_o our_o saviour_n conclude_v of_o a_o 12._o house_n or_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a let_v we_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v enwrap_v many_o absurd_a contradiction_n as_o for_o example_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o of_o contrad_n we_o and_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n take_v very_o and_o true_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n like_v to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o therefore_o that_o this_o body_n of_o his_o have_v all_o the_o dimension_n and_o circumscription_n of_o a_o body_n and_o all_o the_o property_n and_o quality_n natural_o belong_v thereunto_o this_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o defend_v against_o all_o heretic_n of_o former_a and_o latter_a time_n that_o impugn_a the_o same_o to_o wit_n the_o marionite_n the_o manichee_n and_o the_o eutychian_o with_o diverse_a other_o that_o think_v and_o teach_v erroneous_o concern_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o true_a but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n now_o this_o error_n be_v in_o outward_a appearance_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o adjudge_v as_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o other_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o may_v be_v derive_v therefrom_o we_o shall_v fiâ—de_v that_o they_o cross_v their_o own_o position_n and_o hold_v in_o substance_n as_o much_o as_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v 5._o for_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o own_o natural_a body_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o enchirid._n his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o which_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o both_o keep_v his_o body_n to_o himself_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o also_o give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o at_o this_o first_o supper_n there_o be_v thirteen_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o every_o one_o by_o their_o doctrine_n have_v the_o true_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n whole_o communicate_v unto_o he_o now_o how_o be_v christ_n body_n here_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n be_v in_o thirteen_o place_n at_o once_o from_o hence_o thus_o i_o reason_n a_o true_a natural_a body_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o but_o by_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n donth_n contradict_v and_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o that_o not_o only_o after_o it_o be_v glorify_v whereof_o peradventure_o there_o may_v be_v some_o better_a show_n of_o reason_n but_o even_o whilst_o it_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n subject_a to_o all_o humane_a sinless_a infirmity_n yea_o to_o death_n itself_o and_o this_o conclusion_n be_v not_o we_o but_o s._n augustine_n that_o be_v take_v away_o dardan_n from_o body_n say_v he_o space_n of_o place_n and_o they_o will_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o they_o will_v be_v no_o where_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v speak_v of_o christ_n that_o â—_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o build_v up_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n but_o the_o romanist_n destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humanity_n by_o give_v unto_o it_o a_o essential_a be_v and_o subsist_v in_o many_o distant_a place_n at_o once_o and_o make_v it_o no_o body_n in_o truth_n by_o deny_v unto_o it_o a_o certain_a circumscription_n of_o one_o singular_a place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o â—s_v a_o necessary_a accâ—slarie_n to_o all_o quantitive_a body_n 6._o bellarmine_n to_o salve_v this_o contradiction_n labour_v main_o 5._o stretch_v all_o the_o string_n of_o his_o wit_n to_o the_o high_a strain_n even_o till_o they_o crack_v again_o but_o all_o his_o labour_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n every_o child_n may_v say_v that_o he_o do_v but_o trifle_n for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n local_o but_o in_o many_o place_n sacramental_o second_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n definitiuè_fw-fr and_o not_o circumscriptiuè_fw-fr definite_o and_o not_o circumscriptive_o three_o not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o this_o evasion_n neither_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n tanquam_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la as_o god_n be_v in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v by_o a_o supernatural_a presence_n only_o last_o he_o fly_v to_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o disclaim_v all_o natural_a respect_n say_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v one_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n thwart_v and_o cross_v another_o 7._o for_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n sacramental_o only_a than_o it_o be_v not_o either_o definite_o as_o angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v or_o divine_o as_o god_n be_v for_o sacramental_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n be_v to_o be_v there_o by_o way_n of_o relation_n and_o not_o by_o corporal_a existence_n as_o all_o know_v and_o so_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o present_a again_o if_o it_o be_v definitive_o than_o it_o can_v be_v a_o substantial_a body_n subsist_v of_o part_n and_o member_n and_o quantity_n as_o they_o say_v christ_n body_n do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o spirit_n and_o intellectual_a essence_n to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n after_o that_o manner_n and_o not_o to_o body_n 2._o as_o their_o learned_a aquinas_n tell_v we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v there_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n presence_n than_o it_o can_v be_v there_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n unless_o with_o the_o anthropomorphite_n he_o will_v impious_o ascribe_v a_o body_n unto_o god_n and_o last_o touch_v god_n omnipotency_n and_o the_o miracle_n arise_v therefrom_o bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n can_v 2._o do_v that_o which_o do_v imply_v contradiction_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v unlike_a to_o himself_o and_o to_o deny_v himself_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v contradictory_n a_o body_n with_o quantity_n that_o be_v with_o just_a length_n breadth_n proportion_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o same_o body_n without_o length_n breadth_n or_o proportion_n hide_v in_o the_o bread_n a_o body_n visible_a and_o yet_o the_o same_o invisible_a at_o the_o same_o instant_n a_o body_n with_o position_n and_o situation_n of_o part_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o without_o position_n and_o situation_n of_o part_n include_v in_o every_o cromme_n of_o the_o host_n yea_o last_o one_o body_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o apostle_n speak_v breathe_a spread_v his_o hand_n and_o full_a of_o infirmity_n the_o other_o in_o the_o stomach_n of_o his_o disciple_n neither_o speak_v nor_o breathe_v nor_o stir_v noâ—_n subject_a to_o infirmity_n now_o compare_v the_o term_n together_o sit_v and_o not_o sit_v visible_a and_o invisible_a with_o situation_n and_o without_o situation_n one_o and_o not_o one_o and_o all_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v gross_a contradiction_n which_o as_o bellarmine_n confess_v almighty_a god_n himself_o can_v reconcile_v who_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v a_o defect_n of_o impotency_n than_o
wine_n institute_v by_o christ_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v for_o such_o their_o effectual_a representation_n adore_v and_o worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o image_n and_o picture_n for_o their_o representation_n especial_o see_v they_o carry_v a_o more_o exact_a resemblance_n and_o lively_a signification_n of_o he_o then_o any_o picture_n can_v do_v here_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o transubstantiation_n and_o their_o doctrine_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n stand_v upon_o these_o term_n a_o image_n must_v be_v worship_v because_o it_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v though_o it_o represent_v christ_n more_o full_o than_o any_o image_n except_o he_o be_v corporal_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o it_o 29._o second_o it_o be_v cross_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n diverse_a contrad_n way_n first_o by_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v before_o the_o elevation_n where_o the_o priest_n desire_v god_n to_o behold_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n with_o a_o propitious_a and_o favourable_a countenance_n like_v as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n abraham_n melchizedech_n etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n be_v real_o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n he_o need_v not_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v be_v propitious_a to_o that_o sacrifice_n for_o in_o he_o he_o be_v ever_o well_o please_v neither_o can_v his_o sacrifice_n be_v possible_o disrespect_a of_o god_n be_v of_o infinite_a merit_n and_o price_n to_o satisfy_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o father_n justice_n it_o be_v therefore_o either_o horrible_a blasphemy_n in_o their_o mass_n to_o equalise_v this_o absolute_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o imperfect_a sacrifice_n of_o abel_n and_o abraham_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n merciful_a acceptation_n or_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n be_v real_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o mass_n one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o falsehood_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 30._o again_o by_o another_o prayer_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o consecration_n contrad_n where_o the_o priest_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v command_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n up_o to_o the_o high_a altar_n into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n now_o by_o these_o word_n those_o thing_n haec_fw-la can_v be_v understand_v christ_n neither_o in_o grammatical_a construction_n nor_o in_o any_o religious_a sense_n for_o in_o true_a grammatical_a latin_a he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v mean_v christ_n either_o hunc_fw-la this_o or_o hoc_fw-la viz._n sacrificiâ—â—_n this_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o haec_fw-la these_o thing_n for_o though_o the_o element_n be_v two_o yet_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n whole_a christ_n be_v in_o each_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o if_o he_o be_v either_o divide_v in_o himself_o or_o multiply_v to_o more_o than_o himself_o &_o in_o the_o construction_n of_o religion_n it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o angel_n must_v carry_v up_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o present_v he_o there_o upon_o the_o high_a altar_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o it_o imply_v in_o he_o either_o inability_n or_o unwillingness_n to_o present_v himself_o to_o say_v he_o be_v unable_a be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o so_o almighty_a and_o to_o say_v he_o be_v unwilling_a be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o mediator_n to_o who_o office_n it_o only_o pertain_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n may_v only_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o people_n so_o that_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o composer_n of_o the_o mass_n can_v not_o understand_v by_o haec_fw-la these_o thing_n christ_n himself_o but_o the_o element_n bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v a_o representation_n and_o commemoration_n of_o that_o one_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o either_o the_o mass_n be_v erroneous_a or_o transubstantiation_n a_o false_a doctrine_n for_o if_o the_o mass_n be_v true_a than_o transubstantiation_n be_v false_a and_o if_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a than_o the_o mass_n be_v false_a 31._o three_o it_o be_v cross_v by_o their_o manifold_a cross_n use_v contrad_n by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o if_o christ_n in_o person_n be_v real_o present_a as_o a_o complete_a sacrifice_n what_o need_v such_o signing_n or_o cross_n by_o the_o earthly_a hand_n of_o a_o sinful_a priest_n be_v he_o sanctify_v by_o they_o that_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v he_o need_v no_o sanctification_n be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v the_o devil_n drive_v away_o by_o these_o mean_n that_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n to_o believe_v for_o he_o once_o conquer_v the_o devil_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o dare_v never_o meddle_v with_o he_o any_o more_o and_o yet_o the_o blasphemous_a jesuit_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v and_o do_v so_o come_v near_o to_o their_o sacrament_n that_o they_o 1._o can_v both_o carry_v it_o away_o and_o abuse_v it_o also_o sure_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o devil_n know_v christ_n be_v not_o there_o for_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v so_o near_o unto_o he_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n by_o who_o true_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n they_o receive_v such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n last_o be_v god_n put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o son_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n by_o their_o cross_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v impudence_n to_o think_v for_o almighty_a god_n can_v forget_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o son_n neither_o can_v his_o cross_n be_v any_o whit_n dignify_v by_o their_o cross_n which_o way_n soever_o they_o turn_v they_o here_o be_v either_o impiety_n in_o their_o mass_n or_o falsity_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 32._o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o contradiction_n in_o the_o eucharist_n contrad_n now_o let_v we_o see_v their_o concordance_n in_o other_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o with_o great_a brevity_n and_o first_o in_o their_o article_n of_o justification_n therein_o there_o lurk_v four_o main_a contradiction_n first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o first_o justification_n when_o 17._o a_o man_n of_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a be_v make_v just_a and_o good_a be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o deserve_v by_o no_o precedent_a work_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v again_o that_o a_o man_n do_v prepare_v and_o make_v himself_o fit_a for_o this_o justification_n by_o certain_a act_n of_o faith_n fear_v hope_v repentance_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o new_a life_n yea_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o this_o faith_n justify_v by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o deserve_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o all_o of_o they_o â—each_v that_o those_o disposition_n and_o preparation_n arise_v partly_o from_o grace_n and_o partly_o from_o freewill_n as_o two_o several_a and_o divided_a agent_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n either_o to_o accept_v that_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o to_o refuse_v it_o as_o have_v be_v at_o large_a discover_v in_o the_o four_o reason_n now_o hear_v the_o contradiction_n if_o it_o be_v mere_o god_n free_a gift_n than_o it_o be_v no_o way_n man_n freewill_n and_o if_o it_o be_v any_o way_n man_n freewill_n to_o prepare_v himself_o than_o it_o be_v not_o every_o way_n god_n free_a gift_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n as_o in_o other_o external_a donation_n the_o king_n may_v give_v a_o pardon_n free_o and_o yet_o the_o prisoner_n may_v have_v power_n to_o receive_v or_o to_o refuse_v the_o pardon_n because_o the_o pardon_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o prisoner_n will_v on_o other_o but_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o gift_n itself_o be_v the_o very_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v when_o a_o sinner_n be_v make_v righteous_a and_o a_o unjust_a man_n be_v make_v just_a and_o so_o the_o will_n have_v no_o power_n to_o reject_v it_o when_o god_n effectual_o give_v it_o nor_o power_n to_o accept_v it_o till_o god_n alter_v and_o change_v it_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o say_v it_o be_v god_n free_a gift_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o in_o part_n prepare_v ourselves_o thereunto_o by_o our_o own_o freewill_n imply_v contradiction_n as_o also_o this_o to_o
not_o justify_v and_o yet_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o of_o another_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o even_o that_o any_o faith_n alone_o shall_v justify_v be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o position_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o former_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o 18._o work_n and_o not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o thus_o i_o leave_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n at_o far_o with_o itself_o to_o be_v atone_v by_o their_o best_a wit_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a 37._o let_v we_o come_v to_o their_o doctrine_n of_o work_n and_o see_v how_o contrad_n that_o agree_v with_o itself_o and_o here_o first_o they_o hold_v that_o work_v do_v before_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n be_v not_o good_a work_n but_o sin_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n who_o 3._o affirm_v that_o the_o work_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v sin_n and_o if_o the_o work_n of_o unbeliever_n then_o of_o all_o other_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v see_v as_o the_o same_o father_n elsewhere_o speak_v impij_fw-la cogitant_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la the_o wicked_a do_v not_o believe_v but_o think_v they_o have_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n without_o substance_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o by_o that_o general_a and_o infallible_a axiom_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o the_o work_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v all_o void_a of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o better_a than_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v they_o never_o so_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n or_o lavac_n as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v as_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a so_o work_v without_o faith_n be_v dead_a and_o dead_a work_n be_v sin_n as_o appear_v heb._n 9_o 41._o beside_o bellarmine_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n because_o they_o want_v a_o good_a intention_n to_o direct_v their_o work_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o to_o which_o i_o add_v another_o reason_n draw_v from_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n mat._n 7._o because_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o every_o man_n till_o he_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o evil_a tree_n and_o therefore_o can_v do_v a_o good_a work_n 38._o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v sound_a divinity_n but_o see_v how_o they_o cross_v it_o over_o the_o face_n with_o a_o contrary_a falsehood_n for_o the_o same_o man_n that_o teach_v this_o notwithstanding_o affirm_v that_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v good_a svo_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o their_o kind_n 16._o so_o they_o be_v good_a and_o not_o good_a sin_n and_o yet_o good_a work_n but_o this_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n say_v they_o that_o be_v moral_o and_o not_o theological_o ay_o but_o moral_a virtue_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v by_o their_o own_o principle_n sin_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v good_a any_o way_n can_v sin_n which_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n and_o simple_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n evil_a be_v in_o any_o respect_n good_a as_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o to_o take_v clear_a away_o this_o scruple_n another_o of_o they_o avouch_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o moral_o but_o even_o theological_o good_a for_o he_o say_v that_o such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v 41._o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o without_o grace_n do_v dispose_n and_o make_v a_o man_n in_o some_o sort_n fit_a to_o justification_n though_o it_o be_v longè_fw-la &_o valdèremotè_fw-la remote_o and_o a_o far_o off_o for_o he_o that_o yield_v obedience_n to_o moral_a law_n be_v thereby_o less_o undisposed_a and_o repugnant_a to_o divine_a grace_n now_o how_o can_v sin_n dispose_v or_o prepare_v a_o man_n for_o justification_n be_v god_n delight_v with_o sin_n either_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n or_o they_o do_v not_o dispose_v to_o justification_n neither_o far_a nor_o near_a or_o which_o be_v the_o present_a contradiction_n they_o be_v sin_n and_o not_o sin_n good_a and_o not_o good_a at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o to_o put_v the_o contradiction_n out_o of_o all_o question_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o session_n enact_v as_o 7._o much_o and_o denounce_v anathema_n to_o all_o that_o say_v the_o contrary_a the_o word_n be_v these_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o all_o the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v before_o justification_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o they_o be_v do_v be_v true_o sin_n or_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o andradius_fw-la the_o interpreter_n of_o that_o council_n andradius_fw-la authorise_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o do_v more_o perspicuous_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o canon_n when_o he_o say_v that_o man_n without_o faith_n destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n may_v do_v work_n which_o be_v void_a of_o all_o filthiness_n free_a from_o all_o fault_n and_o defile_v with_o no_o sin_n and_o by_o which_o they_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contradictory_n to_o that_o which_o before_o be_v deliver_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v sin_n be_v they_o never_o so_o glister_a with_o moral_a virtue_n or_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a condemn_a error_n of_o justine_n clemens_n and_o epiphanius_n who_o affirm_v that_o socrates_n and_o her_o aclitus_fw-la be_v christian_n because_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o the_o grecian_n be_v justify_v by_o philosophy_n and_o that_o many_o be_v save_v only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 39_o again_o their_o doctrine_n of_o doubel_n merit_n the_o one_o of_o contrad_n congruity_n the_o other_o of_o condignity_n as_o they_o term_v they_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o itself_o for_o this_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n call_v the_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n to_o justification_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n require_v both_o a_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o merit_n this_o be_v bellarmine_n 21._o plain_a doctrine_n and_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o residue_n of_o their_o doctor_n both_o school_n divine_v and_o other_o for_o thus_o they_o define_v the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o subject_n be_v 11._o dispose_v that_o it_o may_v receive_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n justice_n here_o be_v only_a justice_n require_v and_o not_o any_o promise_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n though_o i_o must_v confess_v gabriel_n biel_n 27._o somewhat_o cross_v this_o definition_n when_o â—e_n say_v that_o when_o a_o man_n do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v than_o god_n accept_v his_o work_n and_o pour_v in_o grace_n not_o by_o the_o due_a of_o justice_n but_o of_o his_o liberality_n and_o aquinas_n who_o affirm_v that_o when_o a_o man_n use_v well_o the_o 284._o power_n of_o freewill_n god_n work_v in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o promise_n as_o the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n be_v but_o only_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n do_v now_o here_o lurk_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n for_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n shall_v be_v more_o proper_o a_o merit_n then_o that_o of_o condignity_n which_o bellarmine_n deny_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n because_o this_o depend_v upon_o it_o own_o dignity_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o promise_n as_o the_o other_o have_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v also_o more_o meritorious_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o be_v nevertheless_o but_o a_o preparation_n and_o beginning_n to_o justification_n and_o the_o other_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n itself_o and_o that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o grace_n dwell_v in_o he_o but_o only_o outward_o move_v he_o nor_o be_v yet_o justify_v shall_v have_v more_o power_n to_o deserve_v and_o merit_v than_o he_o that_o be_v fulfil_v with_o grace_n and_o full_o justify_v thus_o error_n like_o a_o strumpet_n bring_v forth_o a_o monstrous_a brood_n of_o absurdity_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v 40._o their_o
merit_n of_o condignity_n bring_v forth_o a_o like_a contrad_n monster_n for_o they_o build_v it_o upon_o two_o foundation_n whereof_o 17._o one_o overwhelm_v the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a than_o mercy_n and_o justice_n now_o if_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n than_o it_o be_v a_o due_a of_o justice_n and_o so_o they_o call_v it_o meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la iustitia_fw-la a_o merit_n by_o justice_n but_o if_o it_o rely_v upon_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n as_o they_o call_v it_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la misericordia_fw-la a_o merit_n by_o mercy_n for_o god_n promise_n be_v a_o voluntary_a fruit_n of_o his_o mercy_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o may_v both_o well_o stand_v together_o for_o say_v they_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o deal_v with_o our_o hire_a labourer_n we_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o a_o certain_a price_n for_o do_v a_o piece_n of_o work_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v we_o give_v they_o a_o earnest_a penny_n and_o when_o the_o work_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n we_o give_v they_o their_o wage_n so_o deal_v almighty_a god_n with_o christian_n he_o first_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o that_o for_o labour_v in_o his_o vineyard_n they_o 2._o shall_v have_v a_o penny_n that_o be_v eternal_a life_n then_o he_o give_v they_o the_o 13._o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o assure_v they_o thereof_o and_o last_o at_o the_o end_n when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n he_o pay_v they_o their_o wage_n 12._o but_o by_o the_o jesuit_n leave_n this_o similitude_n be_v lame_a of_o all_o four_o for_o first_o when_o a_o man_n hyre_v a_o labourer_n and_o bargain_v with_o he_o for_o wage_n for_o his_o work_n this_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o justice_n and_o no_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o perform_v this_o bargain_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o call_v merciful_a but_o just_a but_o almighty_a god_n as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v promise_v free_o and_o be_v bind_v to_o none_o and_o therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o not_o of_o justice_n second_o there_o be_v a_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o labourer_n work_n and_o his_o hire_n but_o betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o our_o good_a work_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n no_o more_o then_o betwixt_o a_o finite_a and_o a_o iâ—_n finite_a thing_n or_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bâ—cket_n and_o the_o huge_a ocean_n and_o three_o y_o a_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o workman_n &_o his_o work_n but_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o us._n and_o hence_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n 7._o follow_v that_o the_o labourer_n hire_v iâ—_n a_o debt_n of_o justice_n but_o a_o christian_n hire_n be_v a_o reward_n of_o mercy_n and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o be_v of_o mercy_n it_o can_v be_v of_o justice_n too_o or_o if_o it_o be_v of_o justice_n it_o can_v be_v of_o mercy_n tâ—o_fw-la fâ—â—_n what_o needâ—_n justice_n if_o it_o be_v of_o mercy_n and_o what_o need_n mercy_n if_o â—â—_o bâ—_n of_o justice_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o meritâ—_n of_o condignity_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o worth_n and_o valour_n of_o he_o work_v do_v as_o they_o teach_v 〈…〉_z can_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o theâ—_n teach_v also_o because_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n require_v â—â—_o as_o a_o dâ—â—_n by_o justice_n and_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n impart_v it_o as_o a_o â—eward_n of_o mercy_n 41._o again_o in_o their_o merit_n of_o congruity_n there_o be_v another_o 4._o contradiction_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o whoâ—e_a dignity_n of_o the_o work_n depend_v upon_o grace_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o man_n that_o merit_v as_o god_n grace_n in_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o affirm_v that_o this_o grace_n do_v not_o inhabitare_fw-la that_o be_v awell_n in_o a_o man_n but_o only_o outward_o move_v and_o help_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n either_o to_o accept_v or_o reject_v theâ—s_v i_o now_o how_o can_v the_o power_n of_o merit_a issue_n from_o grace_n alone_o and_o the_o whole_a dignity_n of_o the_o work_n depend_v upon_o grace_n when_o as_o that_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o when_o as_o our_o own_o free_a will_n be_v the_o chief_a worker_n be_v able_a of_o itself_o either_o to_o unlock_v the_o door_n and_o let_v it_o in_o or_o bar_v the_o door_n and_o shut_v it_o out_o and_o beside_o if_o the_o whole_a dignity_n of_o the_o work_n depend_v upon_o ibid._n grace_n why_o do_v he_o call_v â—t_z meritum_fw-la inâ—hoatum_fw-la &_o imperfectum_fw-la a_o lame_a and_o unperfect_a meriâ—e_n i_o god_n grace_n â—ame_n and_o imperfect_a either_o therefore_o that_o grace_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o be_v the_o chiese_n worker_n or_o else_o it_o do_v not_o whole_o depend_v upon_o grace_n and_o again_o if_o it_o whole_o proceed_v from_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o lame_a and_o imperfect_a but_o a_o complete_a &_o perfect_a merice_n see_v â—_o beseech_v you_o how_o falsehood_n need_v no_o other_o engine_n but_o itself_o to_o overthrow_v it_o 42._o last_o concern_v work_n their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o 10._o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v full_o and_o absolute_o just_a and_o perfect_o good_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o goodness_n and_o be_v also_o mix_v with_o many_o venial_a sin_n if_o they_o be_v perfect_o good_a how_o can_v they_o grow_v in_o goodness_n and_o if_o they_o increase_v in_o goodness_n how_o be_v they_o perfect_o good_a see_v that_o only_o be_v perfect_a to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v if_o they_o say_v that_o this_o perfection_n be_v but_o begin_v and_o not_o finish_v why_o then_o also_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v imperfect_o perfect_a or_o else_o they_o pull_v down_o with_o one_o hand_n that_o which_o they_o build_v with_o the_o other_o and_o again_o if_o they_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a man_n have_v their_o work_n intermix_v with_o many_o venial_a sin_n for_o which_o they_o need_v to_o cry_v daily_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n how_o can_v they_o either_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o do_v such_o work_n as_o may_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o censure_n of_o god_n justice_n see_v saint_n james_n say_v that_o he_o that_o transgress_v one_o commandment_n 10._o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o whole_a law_n because_o he_o violate_v the_o body_n of_o justice_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n as_o he_o which_o hurt_v the_o little_a toe_n do_v herein_o wrong_a the_o whole_a body_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v perfect_a and_o yet_o be_v intermingle_v with_o many_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o his_o face_n be_v perfect_o clean_a and_o yet_o have_v many_o spot_n or_o that_o the_o body_n be_v perfect_o in_o health_n and_o yet_o be_v pester_v with_o many_o disease_n 43._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o good_a work_n now_o beside_o these_o contrad_n there_o be_v certain_a work_n in_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v more_o than_o good_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o perfection_n these_o be_v their_o work_n of_o supererogation_n arise_v from_o three_o ground_n first_o 7._o when_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n do_v more_o good_a work_n then_o be_v necessary_a for_o themselves_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n and_o second_o when_o they_o suffer_v more_o and_o great_a punishment_n than_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o three_o when_o they_o undertake_v noâ—_n only_o work_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o evangelicall_a counsel_n as_o voluntary_a poverty_n abstayn_v from_o marriage_n and_o regular_a obedience_n these_o superabounding_a action_n and_o passion_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n speak_v of_o and_o magnify_v so_o much_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o both_o be_v the_o church_n treasure_n mingle_v with_o the_o superabounding_a merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o treasury_n the_o key_n whereof_o and_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o factor_n may_v dispense_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o will_v buy_v the_o same_o for_o money_n and_o also_o as_o they_o say_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a and_o meritorious_a of_o a_o great_a reward_n this_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n may_v easy_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o
be_v torment_v restlesse_o in_o those_o burn_a flame_n which_o in_o their_o judgement_n be_v equal_a for_o extremity_n and_o anguish_n except_v only_a continuance_n to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o to_o sleep_v in_o peace_n be_v purgatory_n become_v a_o paradise_n and_o the_o skirt_n of_o hell_n the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v new_a &_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o both_o their_o practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o their_o mass_n and_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o in_o their_o book_n be_v true_a 56._o concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v entangle_v with_o contrad_n diverse_a absurd_a contrariety_n for_o first_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o former_a doctrine_n require_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o bliss_n that_o their_o glory_n may_v be_v increase_v than_o 18._o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o prayer_n as_o they_o do_v if_o by_o they_o their_o glory_n be_v increase_v than_o they_o shall_v pray_v unto_o we_o aswell_o as_o we_o unto_o they_o and_o if_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n be_v in_o heaven_n how_o can_v they_o help_v we_o be_v on_o earth_n if_o we_o be_v mediator_n for_o they_o how_o be_v they_o mediator_n for_o we_o true_a it_o be_v that_o here_o below_o one_o man_n pray_v for_o another_o because_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o one_o another_o but_o by_o another_o doctrine_n which_o be_v also_o the_o truth_n the_o saint_n enjoy_v the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o 2._o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o bless_v for_o in_o he_o they_o enjoy_v all_o sinnesse_n of_o joy_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o that_o happiness_n which_o in_o their_o soul_n they_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o one_o of_o these_o two_o necessary_o be_v false_a either_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v unto_o they_o or_o we_o need_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o 57_o again_o they_o a_o league_n testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n contrad_n to_o prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o that_o prayer_n of_o moses_n remember_v o_o lord_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n thy_o 14._o servant_n and_o jer._n 25._o if_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o i_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o this_o people_n and_o gen._n 48._o 16._o and_o job_n the_o 51._o &_o 2._o maccabee_n 15._o with_o diverse_a other_o and_o yet_o they_o teach_v that_o before_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o all_o in_o limbo_n now_o if_o they_o be_v in_o limbo_n and_o can_v not_o help_v themselves_o until_o the_o mediator_n come_v how_o can_v they_o help_v other_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n themselves_o how_o can_v they_o be_v certify_v thereby_o as_o by_o a_o glass_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o pray_v unto_o or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v than_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o limbo_n especial_o see_v bellarmine_n confess_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o limbo_n 20._o do_v not_o ordinary_o know_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n neither_o take_v care_n of_o humane_a affair_n nor_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v bellarmine_n indeed_o see_v this_o absurdity_n acknowledge_v that_o for_o the_o reason_n afore_o allege_v it_o be_v not_o a_o custom_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o direct_v their_o prayer_n purposely_o to_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o allege_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o herein_o he_o both_o cross_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o fellow_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o do_v he_o and_o they_o produce_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v their_o invocation_n which_o be_v make_v direct_o unto_o the_o saint_n 58._o last_o they_o affirm_v that_o no_o saint_n may_v be_v worship_v contrad_n public_o that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o misprision_n 10._o and_o yet_o they_o confess_v that_o none_o be_v canonize_v till_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a private_o to_o worship_v any_o of_o who_o sanctity_n i_o have_v a_o opinion_n now_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v if_o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o avoid_v mistake_v why_o be_v it_o forbear_v so_o long_o or_o why_o be_v it_o not_o urge_v private_o aswell_o as_o public_o if_o canonisation_n be_v necessary_a 800._o year_n after_o christ_n to_o avoid_v mistake_v then_o there_o be_v much_o mistake_n before_o or_o else_o this_o remedy_n will_v not_o have_v be_v hatch_v and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o public_a service_n then_o be_v it_o much_o more_o in_o private_a devotion_n see_v private_a man_n be_v more_o propense_a to_o false_a supposition_n than_o a_o whole_a congregation_n be_v and_o so_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o canonisation_n not_o only_o condemn_v the_o idolatry_n offormer_n time_n in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o also_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o private_a superstition_n in_o that_o kind_n and_o so_o indeed_o cross_v and_o undermine_v itself_o for_o bellarmine_n confess_v out_o of_o sulpitius_n that_o the_o people_n do_v long_o celebrate_v one_o for_o a_o martyr_n who_o after_o 7._o appear_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o alexander_n the_o three_o reprehend_v certain_a man_n for_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o martyr_n to_o one_o that_o die_v drink_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o many_o such_o saint_n be_v in_o their_o martyrologe_n at_o this_o day_n notwithstanding_o their_o canonisation_n so_o that_o by_o canonise_a they_o prevent_v mistake_v &_o by_o give_v liberty_n to_o private_a invocation_n they_o give_v occasion_n if_o not_o cause_n of_o mistake_v than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contradictory_n 59_o again_o when_o they_o bar_v all_o child_n that_o be_v unbaptise_v contrad_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o confine_v they_o to_o limbo_n there_o to_o endure_v the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n for_o ever_o do_v they_o not_o contradict_v another_o doctrine_n of_o they_o which_o teach_v that_o man_n die_v without_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n if_o they_o have_v baptismum_fw-la flaminis_fw-la vel_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la that_o be_v either_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n sake_n or_o be_v regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v initiate_v by_o that_o sacrament_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o some_o mean_n may_v notwithstanding_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o if_o want_v of_o baptism_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o keep_v from_o heaven_n than_o it_o be_v so_o as_o well_o in_o man_n grow_v as_o in_o infant_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o shut_v up_o heaven_n gate_n against_o man_n of_o year_n then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v to_o young_a infant_n especial_o see_v infant_n by_o their_o doctrine_n be_v equal_a to_o man_n in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v martyr_n as_o well_o as_o they_o as_o the_o child_n who_o herod_n slay_v in_o bethlâ—em_n be_v celebrate_v in_o their_o leiturgy_n and_o second_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o they_o as_o john_n baptist_n be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o in_o these_o two_o be_v precedent_n unto_o they_o first_o that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o actual_a transgression_n with_o which_o man_n of_o year_n be_v infinite_o stain_v and_o so_o near_o to_o heaven_n than_o those_o and_o second_o though_o they_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o baptism_n in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v devote_a thereunto_o both_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o by_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o consideration_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o person_n and_o the_o odds_n remain_v if_o there_o be_v any_o on_o the_o infant_n side_n it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n that_o child_n unbaptise_v can_v be_v save_v and_o man_n unbaptise_v may_v be_v save_v for_o it_o imply_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o outward_a baptism_n of_o water_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o the_o outward_a baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 60._o again_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v deny_v 5._o by_o they_o all_o to_o be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n sin_n and_o yet_o they_o all_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v malum_fw-la a_o evil_a and_o vitium_fw-la a_o vice_n be_v any_o thing_n natural_o evil_a which_o be_v
meat_n and_o that_o from_o all_o in_o general_a and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n for_o the_o castigation_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o either_o for_o merit_v sake_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a or_o that_o we_o may_v glut_v ourselves_o with_o some_o kind_n and_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v other_o upon_o pain_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v all_o that_o s._n augustine_n word_n import_v which_o as_o they_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n so_o they_o manifest_o imply_v these_o two_o conclusion_n first_o that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o priest_n not_o as_o a_o lesser_a good_a but_o as_o a_o thing_n simple_o evil_a and_o second_o that_o they_o maintain_v in_o this_o their_o church_n that_o doctrine_n which_o of_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o they_o forbid_v both_o meat_n and_o marriage_n at_o some_o time_n and_o to_o some_o person_n as_o thing_n sinful_a and_o unlawful_a and_o whereas_o the_o father_n almost_o in_o general_a say_v 17._o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o such_o as_o have_v vow_v continency_n to_o marry_v then_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o lust_n they_o conclude_v filthy_o to_o their_o eternal_a disgrace_n it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o play_v the_o whoremonger_n and_o keep_v a_o concubine_n then_o after_o his_o vow_n of_o continency_n to_o be_v couple_v in_o wedlock_n 39_o but_o bellarmine_n cover_v her_o nakedness_n whereof_o he_o supra_fw-la be_v as_o it_o seem_v some_o what_o ashamed_a with_o a_o fig_n leaf_n of_o a_o distinction_n for_o he_o say_v that_o fornication_n be_v not_o simple_o better_a than_o marriage_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o a_o man_n have_v before_o enter_v into_o a_o vow_n in_o which_o regard_n to_o marry_v after_o the_o vow_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n then_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o example_n from_o a_o marry_a woman_n who_o husband_n be_v either_o continual_o absent_a or_o sick_a so_o that_o he_o can_v perform_v the_o marriage_n debt_n unto_o she_o it_o be_v not_o say_v unto_o she_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v but_o she_o ought_v to_o keep_v her_o faith_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n keep_v under_o and_o tame_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o her_o nature_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o that_o precept_n or_o permission_n let_v he_o marry_v be_v not_o speak_v to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v free_a and_o not_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o have_v give_v their_o faith_n unto_o god_n 39_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o this_o vow_n which_o 〈◊〉_d talk_v of_o be_v only_o against_o marriage_n or_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o incontinency_n if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o manner_n of_o incontinency_n then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v break_v more_o by_o marriage_n then_o by_o fornication_n by_o have_v a_o wife_n then_o by_o keep_v a_o whore_n and_o that_o to_o marry_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o vow_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n then_o to_o commit_v whoredom_n especial_o see_v marriage_n be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o fornication_n of_o the_o devil_n institution_n that_o a_o honourable_a and_o holy_a estate_n and_o this_o a_o filthy_a and_o ugly_a sin_n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o vow_n be_v against_o marriage_n only_o than_o what_o a_o religion_n be_v popery_n that_o teach_v her_o people_n to_o vow_v against_o marriage_n and_o not_o against_o fornication_n against_o wife_n and_o husband_n but_o not_o against_o whore_n and_o varlet_n sure_o that_o religion_n that_o maintain_v this_o can_v be_v of_o god_n 40._o second_o to_o his_o example_n i_o answer_v marriage_n can_v be_v enjoin_v to_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v already_o albeit_o her_o husband_n be_v either_o absent_a or_o impotent_a for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n mal._n 2._o 14._o mat._n 19_o 5._o but_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v not_o god_n ordinauce_n especial_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o marriage_n be_v for_o at_o the_o most_o it_o be_v but_o a_o council_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v a_o flat_a precept_n to_o all_o that_o can_v contain_v and_o beside_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v may_v expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o their_o restraint_n in_o a_o godly_a manner_n and_o beg_a continency_n at_o god_n hand_n because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o call_v ordain_v by_o god_n but_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o vow_n who_o either_o enter_v rash_o or_o be_v thrust_v in_o against_o their_o will_n and_o contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n not_o be_v able_a to_o abstain_v but_o proud_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o strength_n how_o can_v they_o hope_v for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o to_o strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o thus_o this_o example_n together_o with_o the_o distinction_n itself_o make_v no_o whit_n to_o the_o justify_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o that_o it_o still_o remain_v in_o plain_a contrariety_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 41._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o true_a and_o solid_a 8._o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n 12._o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o romish_a congregation_n cry_v out_o that_o peter_n and_o the_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o upon_o christ_n alone_o 42._o bellarmine_n distinguish_v of_o foundation_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o primary_n and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v secundary_a foundation_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o allege_v ephes_n 2._o 20._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v build_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o apoc._n 11._o 14._o where_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v make_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 43._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o though_o it_o be_v trueâ—â—_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o secundary_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v upon_o christ_n the_o true_a rock_n and_o foundation_n as_o twelve_o goodly_a stone_n and_o that_o upon_o they_o the_o church_n be_v build_v to_o wit_n upon_o christ_n primary_o and_o principal_o and_o upon_o they_o secundary_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o only_a secundary_a foundation_n and_o that_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a stone_n be_v lay_v next_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n build_v immediate_o upon_o he_o and_o mediate_o by_o he_o upon_o christ_n but_o those_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v twelve_o precious_a stone_n lay_v one_o by_o one_o upon_o christ_n and_o not_o one_o upon_o another_o and_o twelve_o foundation_n equal_o proportion_v to_o each_o other_o and_o not_o one_o place_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o another_o and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o only_a singular_a foundation_n belong_v to_o christ_n so_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v secundary_a foundation_n be_v equal_o divide_v among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o so_o peter_n in_o this_o respect_n have_v no_o great_a prerogative_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o this_o distinction_n deliver_v they_o not_o from_o the_o snare_n see_v that_o it_o make_v all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n altogether_o joint-foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o will_v have_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n next_o unto_o christ_n upon_o who_o both_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v build_v 44._o second_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v 8._o to_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o their_o person_n but_o of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o witness_v almost_o all_o the_o father_n for_o concern_v person_n it_o be_v true_a which_o saint_n paul_n say_v no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v jesus_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o but_o the_o romanist_n will_v not_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n but_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v this_o foundation_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o bellarmine_n fetch_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o
the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 20._o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n now_o if_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n than_o no_o part_n of_o his_o counsel_n that_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v undeliver_v beside_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o that_o church_n which_o next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o absolute_a church_n whether_o for_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n matter_n or_o form_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o degenerate_v from_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o degenerate_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o religion_n and_o again_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o though_o some_o heresy_n be_v broach_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v coetaneae_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la as_o tertullian_n note_v praescrip_n and_o though_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o pester_v with_o heretic_n yet_o evermore_o the_o truth_n prevail_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o birthright_n and_o predominance_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v plead_v antiquity_n must_v both_o prescribe_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o must_v have_v a_o good_a title_n also_o to_o hold_v by_o for_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o a_o just_a prescription_n as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v bone_fw-la titulus_fw-la a_o good_a title_n and_o legittimum_fw-la tempus_fw-la a_o lawful_a time_n a_o good_a title_n be_v that_o which_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o a_o lawful_a time_n be_v that_o which_o be_v fetch_v from_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n both_o these_o concur_v together_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o first_o proposition_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v infallible_o true_a 3._o and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o second_o proposition_n minor_n the_o truth_n whereof_o shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o two_o point_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a face_n and_o fashion_n of_o their_o church_n and_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n 3._o for_o the_o first_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n devide_v itself_o into_o three_o branch_n first_o into_o the_o person_n that_o exercise_v preeminence_n and_o authority_n in_o it_o and_o second_o into_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n exercise_v by_o those_o person_n and_o three_o into_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n thereof_o in_o all_o these_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v degenerate_a from_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a purity_n 4._o the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n be_v 1._o these_o the_o pope_n first_o as_o the_o ringleader_n next_o the_o cardinal_n his_o counsellor_n of_o state_n then_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n his_o assistant_n and_o last_o the_o shaveling_n priest_n his_o vassal_n to_o which_o body_n may_v be_v add_v as_o excrement_n a_o infinite_a rabble_n of_o religious_a order_n as_o monk_n friar_n and_o hermit_n with_o such_o like_a and_o of_o friar_n the_o dominicane_n the_o franciscanes_n the_o austinians_n the_o ambrosian_o the_o minorite_n the_o gilbertine_n the_o crossebearer_n the_o cisterensians_n the_o black_a the_o white_a the_o grey_a the_o barefooted_a the_o beg_n with_o a_o number_n more_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o jesuit_n which_o as_o they_o be_v the_o tail_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o time_n so_o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o will_v nous_fw-fr conspiracy_n bloody_a plot_n devilish_a device_n and_o hellish_a practice_n now_o of_o all_o these_o bishop_n only_o except_v we_o find_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n neither_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o the_o age_n next_o succeed_v after_o they_o for_o though_o the_o name_n pope_n papa_n be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o syracusan_a language_n and_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o pater_n father_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n yet_o as_o a_o jesuite_n of_o their_o own_o 271._o confess_v with_o other_o it_o be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o bishop_n as_o appear_z both_o in_o cyprian_a and_o ruffinus_n till_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o rome_n decree_v that_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v pope_n but_o as_o touch_v cardinal_n the_o matter_n be_v more_o gross_a for_o the_o first_o birth_n and_o original_n of_o that_o name_n can_v be_v derive_v no_o high_o then_o either_o from_o gregory_n the_o fir_v time_n or_o pope_n silvester_n or_o marcellus_n 270._o or_o pontianus_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o therefore_o some_o of_o they_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o order_n of_o cardinal_n be_v not_o ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o god_n ordinance_n though_o other_o no_o less_o foolish_o then_o impudent_o will_v fix_v their_o foundation_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n domini_fw-la sunt_fw-la cardines_fw-la terrae_fw-la the_o hinge_n or_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o cardinal_n be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o consequent_a as_o his_o that_o will_v prove_v that_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o scripture_n because_o saint_n paul_n say_v haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la devita_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o archbishop_n may_v also_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o same_o authositie_n as_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o chief_a bishop_n but_o how_o far_o the_o romish_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v degenerate_a from_o their_o office_n describe_v by_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o world_n can_v witness_v for_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n be_v diligent_a preacher_n these_o be_v idle_a prelate_n they_o be_v persecute_v these_o be_v persecutor_n they_o be_v humble_a person_n these_o be_v proud_a prince_n they_o be_v holy_a man_n seek_v only_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v profane_a worldling_n seek_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o pomp_n and_o carnal_a honour_n all_o this_o be_v confess_v of_o they_o and_o lament_v by_o espensaeus_n one_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n who_o thus_o write_v it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o wonder_n in_o old_a 2._o time_n say_v he_o to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o preach_v than_o he_o be_v now_o as_o rare_a as_o a_o monster_n who_o be_v see_v to_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o again_o i_o know_v say_v he_o some_o learned_a bishop_n who_o stand_v upon_o their_o gentility_n forsooth_o and_o greatness_n hold_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o servitude_n and_o baseness_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o preach_v because_o their_o predecessor_n be_v not_o accustom_v thereunto_o 5._o as_o touch_v priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n phrase_n all_o 10_o christian_n be_v call_v priest_n and_o they_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o dispose_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n and_o elder_n and_o pastor_n but_o now_o none_o may_v have_v that_o name_n but_o their_o anoint_a shaveling_n who_o as_o they_o say_v create_v their_o creator_n by_o five_o conjure_a word_n and_o offer_v he_o up_o upon_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o albeit_o the_o word_n priest_n be_v derive_v from_o presbyter_n which_o signify_v a_o elder_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v well_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n take_v for_o one_o appoint_v to_o sacrifice_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v sacerdos_n and_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o once_o name_v by_o these_o term_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o they_o that_o in_o this_o signification_n term_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n degenerate_a from_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n see_v the_o office_n of_o these_o shaveling_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o that_o function_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v never_o say_v to_o sacrifice_n christ_n on_o the_o altar_n as_o these_o shaveling_n be_v pretend_v to_o do_v their_o office_n be_v to_o minister_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o to_o sacrifice_v they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o people_n but_o these_o create_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o themselves_o and_o then_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n here_o then_o be_v a_o plain_a decline_a of_o the_o romish_a priest_n from_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o in_o name_n and_o office_n
goodman_n yea_o and_o munster_n also_o with_o his_o anabaptist_n all_o which_o let_v we_o brief_o examine_v and_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o and_o so_o go_v backward_o 83._o munster_n with_o his_o anabaptist_n maintain_v indeed_o such_o rebellious_a doctrine_n but_o be_v they_o protestant_n or_o do_v ever_o any_o protestant_a give_v credit_n countenance_n or_o allowance_n unto_o they_o no_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v the_o contrary_a when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretical_a anabaptist_n be_v abhor_v 2._o not_o only_o of_o catholic_n but_o also_o of_o caluine_n yea_o caluine_n and_o luther_n write_v each_o of_o they_o a_o book_n against_o their_o impiety_n it_o be_v impious_a wickedness_n then_o for_o any_o to_o object_v to_o protestant_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o rebellious_a and_o giddy_a anabaptist_n 84._o touchng_v goodman_n knox_n and_o buchanan_n we_o ingenious_o confess_v that_o the_o two_o last_o go_v too_o far_o in_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o first_o be_v impious_a in_o animate_v subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n but_o withal_o we_o give_v they_o to_o know_v this_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o all_o good_a man_n in_o this_o their_o rebellious_a assertion_n and_o that_o by_o a_o public_a act_n of_o parliament_n in_o scotland_n buchanans_n book_n be_v call_v 1584._o in_o and_o censure_v as_o contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o the_o like_a censure_n be_v give_v by_o all_o godly_a protestant_n against_o knox_n or_o any_o other_o that_o maintain_v the_o like_a 85._o and_o now_o i_o will_v fain_o understand_v of_o these_o fellow_n what_o be_v these_o three_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o protestant_n that_o they_o shall_v blemish_v our_o religion_n by_o their_o exorbitant_a opinion_n and_o to_o the_o many_o hundred_o of_o protestant_a writer_n that_o abhor_v all_o such_o doctrine_n and_o clear_o avouch_v the_o contrary_n if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a plea_n in_o they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o private_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o it_o may_v also_o by_o good_a right_n serve_v our_o turn_n in_o the_o case_n of_o these_o three_o see_v the_o rule_n of_o equity_n require_v ut_fw-la feras_fw-la legem_fw-la quam_fw-la fer_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o that_o law_n which_o he_o himself_o make_v in_o sum_n here_o be_v with_o we_o but_o three_o that_o can_v be_v touch_v but_o with_o they_o be_v multitude_n not_o only_o of_o inferior_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n but_o of_o cardinal_n and_o pope_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n we_o be_v private_a man_n condemn_v by_o all_o other_o with_o they_o public_a person_n authorize_v by_o their_o place_n and_o chair_n and_o privilege_v from_o error_n with_o we_o write_n of_o no_o authority_n with_o they_o bull_n decree_n and_o book_n with_o privilege_n and_o public_a allowance_n last_o with_o we_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o our_o religion_n tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o obedience_n and_o condemn_v of_o all_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n but_o with_o they_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o their_o religion_n do_v warrant_n and_o uphold_v the_o contrary_a as_o be_v manifest_o prove_v heretofore_o 86._o concern_v luther_n caluine_n and_o beza_n how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o this_o pernicious_a doctrine_n let_v their_o own_o word_n and_o write_n testify_v luther_n first_o government_n say_v he_o be_v a_o certain_a 27._o divine_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o god_n call_v all_o magistrate_n god_n not_o for_o creation_n but_o for_o administration_n and_o government_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v a_o ruler_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n incarnate_a again_o in_o another_o place_n we_o do_v not_o flatter_v 33._o the_o magistrate_n when_o we_o style_v they_o most_o gracious_a and_o most_o mighty_a but_o from_o the_o heart_n we_o reverence_v their_o order_n and_o their_o person_n ordain_v to_o this_o office_n and_o in_o another_o place_n though_o 9_o some_o think_v say_v he_o the_o government_n of_o man_n over_o man_n to_o be_v a_o tyrannous_a usurpation_n because_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o of_o like_a condition_n yet_o we_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v oppose_v the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v put_v a_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v god_n minister_n 87._o caluine_n in_o diverse_a place_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n that_o 20._o not_o only_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v but_o also_o wicked_a one_o because_o in_o they_o be_v stamp_v and_o engrave_v the_o image_n of_o divine_a majesty_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o sentence_n be_v pick_v and_o cull_v out_o of_o all_o his_o book_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v strain_a to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o wring_v till_o it_o bleed_v that_o but_o savour_v of_o rebellion_n except_o that_o may_v perhaps_o which_o he_o speak_v concern_v a_o impious_a king_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o right_n how_o such_o a_o one_o do_v bereave_v 22._o himself_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v spit_v at_o then_o obey_v but_o this_o also_o be_v right_o understand_v make_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o first_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v bereave_v of_o his_o authority_n but_o that_o he_o bereave_v himself_o and_o second_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v spit_v at_o and_o defile_v then_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o that_o particular_a wherein_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n what_o hurt_n now_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v in_o this_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o what_o sound_a truth_n be_v not_o in_o it_o save_v that_o there_o be_v a_o little_a harshness_n of_o phrase_n which_o may_v have_v be_v well_o omit_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o romish_a adversary_n can_v charge_v caluine_n withal_o 88_o last_o for_o beza_n if_o i_o shall_v produce_v all_o his_o excellent_a say_n whereby_o he_o do_v maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o obedience_n of_o subject_n i_o shall_v trouble_v the_o reader_n too_o long_o let_v this_o suffice_v that_o his_o great_a enemy_n can_v object_v against_o he_o any_o one_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o impeachment_n of_o royal_a authority_n except_o they_o gross_o bely_v he_o which_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n with_o they_o lie_n and_o slander_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a prop_n of_o their_o kingdom_n thus_o our_o doctrine_n afford_v they_o no_o hold_n for_o this_o accusation_n 89._o again_o they_o challenge_v caluine_n for_o impute_v unto_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n some_o stain_n of_o sin_n not_o by_o express_a word_n but_o by_o consequence_n because_o he_o say_v that_o when_o in_o the_o 1._o garden_n he_o pray_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v he_o correct_v and_o revoke_v his_o prayer_n sudden_o utter_v therefore_o say_v they_o he_o must_v be_v taint_v with_o sin_n see_v he_o do_v something_o that_o may_v be_v correct_v the_o like_a crime_n they_o lie_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o luther_n and_o all_o other_o learned_a protestant_n for_o say_v ibid._n that_o in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n there_o be_v some_o ignorance_n reside_v and_o that_o he_o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o have_v not_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n at_o his_o birth_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o we_o grant_v the_o premise_n to_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o caluine_n luther_n and_o other_o learned_a protestant_n but_o nevertheless_o we_o say_v that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v a_o malicious_a slander_n for_o first_o many_o of_o the_o father_n yea_o most_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o as_o also_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a doctor_n themselves_o that_o there_o be_v ignorance_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o knowledge_n grow_v and_o increase_v together_o with_o his_o age_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n luke_n he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n 52._o and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o do_v once_o imagine_v that_o this_o be_v in_o he_o either_o a_o sin_n or_o a_o fruit_n of_o sin_n ground_v upon_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n heb._n 4._o 15._o that_o christ_n be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v nor_o ever_o be_v that_o error_n impute_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o cause_n hear_v some_o of_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o word_n ambrose_n say_v thus_o how_o christ_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n 7._o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n do_v
they_o be_v able_a to_o work_v miracle_n and_o give_v health_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o worship_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v obtain_v some_o such_o benefit_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o simplicity_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o worship_n with_o great_a devotion_n fair_a image_n then_o foul_a new_a then_o old_a those_o that_o be_v adorn_v with_o gold_n and_o purple_a than_o those_o that_o be_v naked_a and_o bare_a yea_o they_o make_v vow_n and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n now_o to_o this_o now_o to_o that_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o certain_a image_n suppose_v that_o great_a virtue_n do_v shine_v forth_o in_o one_o than_o another_o 24._o thus_o do_v this_o learned_a man_n together_o with_o the_o two_o former_a describe_v the_o miserable_a idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n they_o be_v all_o three_o romanist_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o will_v speak_v of_o their_o own_o favourite_n as_o favourable_o as_o they_o can_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o imagine_v that_o their_o impiety_n be_v far_o more_o gross_a when_o it_o wrest_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n this_o plain_a confession_n but_o if_o a_o protestant_n shall_v speak_v he_o will_v tell_v another_o tale_n and_o make_v they_o march_v in_o equipage_n with_o the_o pagan_n in_o idolatry_n as_o cassander_n after_o a_o sort_n confess_v and_o that_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n for_o first_o the_o 115._o paynim_n when_o they_o bow_v to_o stock_n &_o stone_n pretend_a that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o they_o after_o who_o likeness_n they_o be_v figure_v as_o testify_v lactantius_n augustine_n chrysostome_n and_o seneca_n now_o the_o romanist_n do_v use_v the_o very_a same_o excuse_n to_o cloak_v their_o idolatry_n that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n proper_o but_o god_n christ_n angel_n saint_n in_o they_o and_o at_o they_o second_o the_o paynim_n idol_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o 115._o psalm_n to_o have_v eye_n and_o not_o to_o see_v ear_n and_o not_o to_o hear_v â—oses_n and_o not_o to_o smell_v etc._n etc._n and_o final_o to_o have_v no_o breath_n in_o their_o nostril_n but_o the_o romish_a image_n be_v in_o every_o respect_n like_o unto_o they_o let_v they_o show_v that_o their_o image_n can_v hear_v see_v speak_v smell_v and_o go_v better_a than_o they_o and_o then_o we_o will_v not_o say_v their_o idol_n to_o be_v like_a to_o they_o 25._o peradventure_o they_o will_v instance_n in_o the_o rood_n of_o winchester_n 7._o which_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1475._o at_o a_o solemn_a council_n there_o hold_v about_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o dunstane_n against_o the_o poor_a priest_n or_o in_o the_o 12._o image_n of_o our_o lady_n that_o bid_v saint_n bernard_n good_a morrow_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v report_v or_o in_o that_o image_n of_o saint_n nicholas_n at_o chester_n which_o use_v to_o move_v the_o hand_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n or_o in_o that_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n near_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o ramsey_n which_o use_v to_o sweat_v when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o can_v get_v any_o of_o that_o sweet_a sweat_n into_o his_o handkerchief_n for_o it_o be_v of_o sovereign_a use_n for_o many_o purpose_n and_o cure_n but_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v half_o ashamed_a of_o such_o fable_n especial_o see_v polidore_n virgil_n a_o man_n not_o mean_o affect_v towards_o their_o religion_n censure_v the_o first_o to_o be_v a_o legerdemain_n of_o dunstane_n to_o work_v his_o purpose_n and_o report_v that_o diverse_a other_o use_v to_o do_v the_o same_o at_o that_o day_n and_o s._n bernard_n in_o a_o jest_a answer_n discover_v the_o second_o when_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n for_o her_o ladyship_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o woman_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n discredit_v the_o three_o when_o he_o manifest_v 102._o in_o the_o open_a market_n place_n that_o the_o image_n be_v make_v with_o such_o a_o device_n that_o at_o the_o pull_n of_o a_o certain_a string_n the_o hand_n will_v move_v up_o and_o down_o and_o the_o last_o every_o old_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o country_n can_v tell_v to_o be_v but_o a_o juggle_a trick_n of_o a_o crafty_a priest_n first_o anoint_v the_o image_n without_o and_o then_o heat_a it_o within_o for_o it_o be_v hollow_a with_o a_o chafingdish_a of_o coal_n from_o whence_o grow_v out_o that_o sovereign_a and_o excellent_a sweat_n 26._o three_o the_o paynim_n plant_v a_o tree_n and_o after_o cut_v it_o down_o and_o with_o one_o part_n thereof_o he_o warm_v himself_o with_o another_o part_n he_o roast_v his_o meat_n and_o of_o the_o three_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v and_o when_o he_o have_v 16._o do_v he_o cense_v that_o image_n and_o light_v taper_n before_o iâ—_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v the_o very_a same_o by_o their_o image_n in_o every_o respect_n fourâ—hly_o the_o paynim_n say_v that_o image_n be_v element_n or_o letter_n to_o gentes_fw-la know_v god_n by_o and_o they_o use_v image_n and_o other_o ceremony_n to_o procure_v the_o presence_n of_o angel_n and_o celestial_a power_n the_o romanist_n say_v and_o do_v the_o same_o they_o say_v that_o image_n be_v layman_n book_n and_o that_o their_o worship_n of_o they_o do_v procure_v the_o favour_n of_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n who_o representation_n they_o bear_v last_o paynim_n put_v their_o trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o their_o idol_n so_o do_v the_o romanist_n in_o their_o image_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o and_o their_o prayer_n unto_o they_o thus_o they_o consecrate_v the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n sanctifica_fw-la deus_fw-la hanc_fw-la formulam_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o god_n sanctify_v this_o form_n pontifical_a of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o it_o may_v minister_v the_o succour_n of_o wholesome_a help_n to_o thy_o faithful_a people_n that_o hurtful_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n may_v be_v speedy_o avoid_v inundation_n of_o water_n commotion_n of_o war_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v suppress_v again_o thus_o they_o consecrate_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n grant_v that_o all_o which_o behold_v this_o image_n with_o devotion_n and_o make_v their_o prayer_n before_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v for_o what_o necessity_n soever_o they_o pray_v let_v this_o image_n be_v a_o holy_a expulsion_n of_o devil_n a_o advocation_n of_o angel_n a_o protection_n of_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v not_o affiance_n be_v place_v in_o these_o image_n that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v but_o bear_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o image_n of_o veronica_n they_o pray_v thus_o haile_o holy_a face_n imprint_v on_o a_o clont_n imagine_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n within_o and_o without_o and_o join_v we_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o bless_a rout_n bring_v we_o to_o that_o country_n o_o holy_a picture_n where_o we_o may_v see_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a be_v unto_o we_o a_o safe_a help_n a_o sweet_a refresh_n and_o comfort_v we_o evermore_o with_o thy_o blessing_n that_o no_o force_n of_o enemy_n may_v we_o annoy_v but_o that_o we_o may_v eternal_a rest_n enjoy_v before_o the_o famous_a image_n of_o the_o lady_n of_o lauretto_n man_n laur._n and_o woman_n of_o all_o sort_n fall_v down_o and_o pray_v when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n or_o extremity_n to_o she_o they_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n and_o assoon_o as_o they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o town_n of_o lauretto_n and_o behold_v the_o place_n where_o the_o image_n be_v they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n and_o so_o they_o do_v again_o at_o the_o temple_n door_n and_o after_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o humble_v themselves_o in_o a_o most_o servile_a and_o base_a manner_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o affy_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o image_n as_o that_o falconer_n do_v who_o be_v upon_o the_o gallow_n ready_a to_o be_v hang_v for_o suspicion_n of_o convey_n away_o his_o master_n hawk_n by_o only_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n in_o his_o heart_n unto_o this_o lady_n of_o lauretto_n the_o hawk_n come_v jingle_v in_o the_o air_n and_o light_n upon_o the_o gallows_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a man_n escape_v the_o halter_n he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o five_o book_n of_o turselline_n the_o jesuite_n concern_v this_o lady_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o she_o be_v make_v a_o goddess_n among_o they_o and_o worship_v with_o the_o very_a same_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n both_o by_o their_o
doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v guilty_a of_o heathenish_a and_o abominable_a idolatry_n 27._o concern_v the_o relic_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o 3._o the_o saint_n whereof_o their_o church_n have_v infinite_a number_n there_o be_v no_o less_o idolatry_n commit_v to_o they_o than_o be_v before_o unto_o image_n for_o first_o some_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o reliquiae_fw-la eodem_fw-la 2._o modo_fw-la atque_fw-la imagine_v sunt_fw-la adorandae_fw-la relic_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o image_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o one_o it_o must_v also_o be_v needs_o in_o the_o other_o for_o whether_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o image_n and_o relic_n but_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v representation_n and_o part_n as_o the_o forename_a jesuite_n think_v with_o some_o other_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o relic_n and_o form_n of_o the_o image_n without_o further_a relation_n as_o bonaventure_n aquinas_n yea_o and_o bellarmine_n 21._o himself_o with_o many_o other_o seem_v to_o aver_v yet_o it_o be_v idolatry_n both_o way_n because_o in_o both_o religious_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o one_o simple_o in_o the_o other_o respective_o which_o indeed_o some_o what_o qualifi_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o disease_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o cure_n the_o root_n of_o it_o 28._o second_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o worship_v relic_n than_o image_n for_o say_v they_o a_o man_n can_v worship_v a_o image_n but_o his_o thought_n must_v needs_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o he_o who_o image_n it_o be_v but_o reliquia_fw-la solùm_fw-la adorantur_fw-la ratione_fw-la contactus_fw-la quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la 1_o sanctificatae_fw-la &_o consecratae_fw-la relic_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o touch_v of_o christ_n or_o the_o saint_n by_o which_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v simple_o by_o themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o sanctification_n without_o christ_n or_o the_o saint_n of_o who_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v here_o the_o former_a qualification_n for_o image_n be_v take_v away_o from_o relic_n and_o therefore_o the_o idolatry_n be_v more_o gross_a yea_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o contaction_n some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o very_a worm_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a 114._o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o right_a intention_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n three_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o private_a opinion_n the_o determination_n of_o their_o representative_a church_n the_o council_n sanctor_n of_o trent_n do_v prove_v the_o worship_v of_o relic_n to_o be_v idolatry_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o condemn_v those_o which_o refuse_v to_o give_v worship_n and_o honour_n to_o they_o in_o any_o respect_n but_o even_o those_o also_o which_o opis_fw-la impetrandae_fw-la causa_fw-la to_o obtain_v help_n by_o they_o doenot_v honour_v they_o now_o hence_o thus_o i_o reason_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o any_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n but_o to_o seek_v for_o help_v at_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o repose_v trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o creature_n therefore_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o worship_n of_o relic_n be_v idolatry_n because_o thereby_o they_o seek_v for_o help_v and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o own_o council_n guilty_a of_o this_o foul_a sin_n and_o this_o council_n of_o they_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o man_n of_o protect_v maintain_v and_o authorise_v the_o same_o a_o far_o great_a guilt_n than_o the_o former_a by_o how_o much_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o law_n the_o author_n of_o a_o sin_n be_v ever_o more_o guilty_a than_o the_o actor_n 21._o four_o their_o practice_n do_v make_v this_o more_o evident_a for_o as_o cassander_n ingenious_o confess_v in_o these_o last_o time_n too_o reliquiar_n much_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o relic_n and_o memory_n of_o saint_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o those_o that_o be_v most_o zealous_a have_v place_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v of_o religion_n in_o search_v out_o such_o relic_n adorn_v they_o with_o gold_n and_o jewel_n and_o build_v temple_n and_o memorial_n for_o they_o and_o the_o worse_a and_o wickede_a sort_n have_v repose_v false_a confidence_n in_o the_o foolish_a and_o superfluous_a worship_v of_o they_o here_o we_o sâ—e_v the_o practice_n both_o of_o the_o better_a and_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o be_v indeed_o of_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n the_o one_o esteem_v it_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o other_o rely_v whole_o upon_o it_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n for_o the_o purge_n away_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o a_o occasion_n to_o hearten_v they_o in_o the_o same_o because_o they_o think_v as_o long_o as_o they_o perform_v this_o duty_n they_o may_v sin_v free_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o ignorance_n and_o misdoing_n of_o some_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v as_o a_o error_n to_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o some_o but_o all_o general_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o be_v thus_o affect_v and_o therefore_o cassander_n condemn_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n but_o grant_v that_o many_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o great_a part_n be_v in_o this_o rank_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v their_o church_n idolatrous_a because_o according_a to_o the_o logical_a axiom_n every_o denomination_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a part_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o personal_a error_n but_o a_o dogmatic_a position_n derive_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o allow_v to_o worship_v they_o opis_n impetrandae_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o to_o obta_fw-la ne_fw-la help_n of_o they_o and_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o great_a divine_n some_o of_o who_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n with_o image_n some_o with_o a_o great_a reverence_n than_o image_n ob_fw-la contactum_fw-la and_o they_o that_o mince_v it_o fine_a with_o a_o religious_a reverence_n which_o they_o call_v adoration_n and_o veneration_n in_o all_o which_o be_v that_o in_o a_o sort_n either_o open_o or_o covert_o allow_v by_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o their_o people_n 30._o but_o let_v we_o search_v a_o little_a further_o into_o their_o practice_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o take_v the_o body_n ash_n or_o bone_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o to_o adorn_v they_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n silk_n velvet_n and_o such_o like_a and_o to_o carry_v they_o about_o in_o public_a procession_n and_o supplication_n and_o to_o show_v they_o to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v touch_v kiss_v gaze_v upon_o and_o adore_v as_o a_o singular_a and_o meritorious_a service_n to_o god_n be_v not_o this_o idolatry_n they_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v tie_v his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n to_o those_o relic_n whereof_o they_o be_v partaker_n that_o adore_v they_o with_o due_a reverence_n and_o offer_v precious_a gift_n unto_o they_o yea_o they_o promise_v unto_o such_o many_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o this_o idolatry_n again_o they_o teach_v that_o their_o prayer_n be_v better_a and_o more_o effectual_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n if_o they_o be_v make_v before_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o therefore_o their_o practice_n be_v in_o time_n of_o necessity_n to_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o such_o place_n where_o the_o most_o famous_a relic_n be_v because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v there_o soon_o hear_v of_o god_n yea_o they_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o holiness_n add_v unto_o it_o if_o relic_n of_o saint_n be_v include_v within_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o this_o idolatry_n they_o light_v up_o candle_n and_o set_v up_o before_o they_o taper_n which_o s._n jerome_n call_v idolatriae_fw-la ripar_fw-la insignia_fw-la the_o ensign_n of_o idolatry_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o burn_v even_o at_o noon_n day_n and_o that_o as_o they_o say_v in_o resemblance_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n which_o always_o burn_v before_o the_o ark_n exod._n 2._o 5._o but_o indeed_o rather_o in_o imitation_n of_o 5._o the_o heathen_a who_o use_v to_o burn_v taper_n